Skip to main content Accessibility help

We use cookies to distinguish you from other users and to provide you with a better experience on our websites. Close this message to accept cookies or find out how to manage your cookie settings.

Close cookie message
×
Hostname: page-component-cd9895bd7-fscjk Total loading time: 0 Render date: 2024-12-26T15:19:18.218Z Has data issue: false hasContentIssue false

Bibliographies

Published online by Cambridge University Press:  28 March 2010

Edited by
Thomas F. X. Noble  and
Julia M. H. Smith
Thomas F. X. Noble
Affiliation:
University of Notre Dame, Indiana
Julia M. H. Smith
Affiliation:
University of Glasgow
Get access

Summary

A summary is not available for this content so a preview has been provided. Please use the Get access link above for information on how to access this content.
Image of the first page of this content. For PDF version, please use the ‘Save PDF’ preceeding this image.'
Type
Chapter
Information
The Cambridge History of Christianity , pp. 644 - 802
Publisher: Cambridge University Press
Print publication year: 2008

Access options

Get access to the full version of this content by using one of the access options below. (Log in options will check for institutional or personal access. Content may require purchase if you do not have access.)

References

,[Hippocratic author]. On Breaths. Ed. Heiberg, I. L.. Corpus Medicorum Graecorum 1.1. Leipzig: Teubner, 1927.
A Select Library of Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers of the Christian Church. 2nd series. Vol. 14: The Seven Ecumenical Councils. Ed. Schaff, P. and Wace, H.. Repr. Peabody, MA: Hendrickson Publishers, 1995.Google Scholar
Abrahamse, D. “Rituals of Death in the Middle Byzantine Period.” The Greek Orthodox Theological Review 29 (1984): 125–34.Google Scholar
Abrams, L. J. “The Anglo-Saxons and the Christianization of Scandinavia.” Anglo-Saxon England 24 (1995): 213–49.Google Scholar
Abrams, L. Anglo-Saxon Glastonbury: Church and Endowment. Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1996.
Abū, ‘Abd Allāh al-Ḥumaydī. Jadhwat al-Muqtabis. Ed. ibn Tāwīt al-Ḥanjī, M.. Cairo: n.p., 1953.
Acta conciliorum oecumenicorum. Ed. Schwartz, E.. 4 vols. in 15. Berlin: de Gruyter, 1914–84.
Acta synodi Atrebatensis, III-IV. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres… ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 1844–64. 142, 1284B–1288B.Google Scholar
Actes de Lavra. Ed. Lemerle, P., Guillou, A., Svoronos, N., and Papachryssanthou, D.. Vol 1. Archives de l’Athos 5. Paris: Lethielleux, 1970.Google Scholar
Actes d’Iviron. Ed. Lefort, J., Oikonomidès, N., Papachryssanthou, D., and Metrevelli, H.. Vol. 1. Archives de l’Athos 14. Paris: Lethielleux, 1985.Google Scholar
Actes du Prôtaton. Ed. Papachryssanthou, D.. Archives de l’Athos 7. Paris: Lethielleux, 1975.Google Scholar
Adalbert, . Continuatio Reginonis. Ed. and German trans. Bauer, A. et al. Ausgewählte Quellen zur deutschen Geschichte des Mittelalters 8. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, repr. 2002.
,Adam of Bremen. Gesta. In Hamburgische Kirchengeschichte. Ed. Schmeidler, B.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica scriptores rerum germanicarum. Hanover and Leipzig: Hahn, 1917; Trans. Tschan, F. J. and rev. ed. Reuter, T., History of the Archbishops of Hamburg-Bremen. New York: Columbia University Press, 2002.Google Scholar
Adam, of Bremen. Gesta Hammaburgensis ecclesiae pontificum. Ed. Trillmich, W.. Quellen des 9. und 11. Jahrhunderts zur Geschichte der hamburgischen Kirche und des Reiches. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 1961. Trans. Tschan, F. J. and rev. ed. Reuter, T.. History of the Archbishops of Hamburg-Bremen. New York: Columbia University Press, 2002.Google Scholar
Adam, of Bremen. Storia degli arcivescovi della chiesa di Amburgo. Ed. Pagni, I.. Turin, 1996. Eng. trans. Tschan, F. J.. History of the Archbishops of Hamburg-Bremen. Records of Civilization 53. New York: Columbia University Press, 1959.Google Scholar
Adams, J. N. The Latin Sexual Vocabulary. Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.
Addleshaw, G. W. O. The Development of the Parochial System from Charlemagne to Urban II. St. Anthony’s Hall Publication 3. 3rd ed. York: St. Anthony’s Press, 1970.Google Scholar
Admonitio generalis. Ed. Boretius, A.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Leges: Capitularia Regum Francorum 1. Hanover: Hahn, 1883.Google Scholar
Adomnán, . Vita Sancti Columbae. Ed. and trans. , A. O. and Anderson, M. O.. Adomnan’s Life of Columba. London, 1961; rev. ed.: Oxford Medieval Texts. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991; Trans. Sharpe, R.. Adomnán of Iona: Life of St. Columba. Harmondsworth: Penguin Classics, 1995.Google Scholar
Aðalsteinsson, J. N. A Piece of Horse Liver: Myth, Ritual and Folklore in Old Icelandic Society. Trans. Gunnell, T. and Turville-Petre, J.. Reykjavík: Háskólaútgáfan, 1998.
Afinogenov, D. E. “κωνσταντıνoύπoγıς ὲπíσκoπoν ἒχ∊ı: The Rise of the Patriarchal Power in Byzantium from Nicaenum II to Epanagoga.” Erytheia 15 (1994): 45–65; 17(1996): 43–71.Google Scholar
Agapitos, P. “La mort à Byzance: images fragmentaires d’un monde inconnu.” Europe 75, No. 822 (October 1997): 47–59.Google Scholar
Agnellus, of Ravenna. Liber Pontificalis ecclesiae Ravennatis. Ed. Deliyannis, D.. Corpus christianorum continuatio mediaevalis 199. Turnhout: Brepols, 2006. Eng. trans. Deliyannis, D. M.. The Book of Pontiffs of the Church of Ravenna. Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 2004.Google Scholar
,Agobard of Lyons. Contra praeceptum impium de baptismo iudaicorum mancipiorum. In Agobardi Lugdunensis opera omnia. Ed. Acker, L.. Corpus christianorum continuatio mediaevalis 52. Turnhout: Brepols, 1981, 183–88.Google Scholar
,Agobard of Lyons. De iudaicis superstitionibus et erroribus. In Agobardi Lugdunensis opera omnia. Ed. Acker, L.. Corpus christianorum continuatio mediaevalis 52. Turnhout: Brepols, 1981, 197–221.Google Scholar
Agobard, of Lyons. Adversus legem Gundobadi. In Agobardi Lugdunensis opera omnia. Ed. Acker, L.. Corpus christianorum continuatio mediaevalis 52. Turnhout: Brepols, 1981, 17–28.Google Scholar
Agobard, of Lyons. Adversus dogma Felicis Urgellensis. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres… ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 1844–64. 104, 29–70.
Agrimi, J., and Crisciani, C.. “Medicina del corpo e medicina dell’anima: note sul sapere del medico fino all’inizio del sec. XIII.” Episteme 10 (1976): 5–102.Google Scholar
,Ahimaaz of Oria. Megillat Ahimaaz: The Chronicle of Ahimaaz (with a Collection of Poems from Southern Italy and Additions). Ed. and annotated Klar, B.. 1944; Jerusalem: Tarshish, 1974.
Ahronson, K. “Further Evidence for a Columban Iceland: Preliminary Results of Recent Work.” Norwegian Archaeological Review 33 (2000): 117–24.Google Scholar
Aigrain, R. L’hagiographie: ses sources – ses méthodes – son histoire. 2nd ed. Ed. Godding, R.. Subsidia Hagiographica 80. Brussels: Société des Bollandistes, 2000.
Airlie, S. “The Anxiety of Sanctity: St. Gerald of Aurillac and his Maker.” Journal of Ecclesiastical History 43 (1992): 372–95.Google Scholar
Airlie, S. “Private Bodies and the Body Politic in the Divorce Case of Lothar II.” Past & Present 161 (1998): 3–38.Google Scholar
Akimova, O. A. “Khristianstvo v dalmatinskikh, khorvatskikh i serbskikh zemliakh v X-XI vv.” In Khristianstvo v stranakh vostochnoi, iugo-vostochnoi i tsentral’noi Evropy na poroge vtorogo tysiacheletiia. Ed. Floria, B. N.. Moscow: lazyki Slavianskoi Kul’tury, 2002, 267–339.Google Scholar
Al-Balâdhuri, Al-Imâm abu-l Abbâs Ahmad ibn-Jâbir. Kitâb fitûh al-buldân. Trans. Hitti, P. K.. The Origins of the Islamic State. New York: Columbia University Press, 1916.Google Scholar
al-Zamān, Sharaf Marvāzi, Tahār. Sharaf al-Zamān Tahār Marvāzi on China, the Turks and India. Trans. and commentary Minorsky, V.. London: The Royal Asiatic Society, 1942.
Albert, B.-S. “Adversus Iudaeos in the Carolingian Empire.” In Contra Iudaeos. Ancient and Medieval Polemics between Christians and Jews. Ed. Limor, O. and Stroumsa, G. G.. Tübingen: J. C. B. Mohr (Paul Siebeck), 1996, 119–42.Google Scholar
Albert, B.-S. “Isidore of Seville: His Attitude towards Judaism and his Impact on Early Medieval Canon Law.” The Jewish Quarterly Review 80 (1990): 207–20.Google Scholar
Albert, B.-S. “Un nouvel examen de la politique anti-juive wisigotique. À propos d’un article récent.” Revue des études juives 141 (1982): 289–316.Google Scholar
Albert, B.-S. Le pèlerinage à l’époque carolingienne. Bibliothèque de la Revue d’histoire ecclésiastique 82. Brussels: Éditions Nauwelaerts, 1999.
Albert, M., Beylot, R., Coquin, R.-G., Outtier, B., and Renoux, C., eds. Christianismes orientaux: introduction à l’étude des langues at des littératures. Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1993.
Alcuin, . Adversus Elipandum Toletanum libri IV. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres… ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 1844–64. 101, 243–300.
Alcuin, . Alcuin of York. Trans. Allott, S.. York: William Sessions, 1974.
Alcuin, . Contra Felicem Urgellitanum episcopum libri VII. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres… ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 1844–64. 101, 128–230.
Alcuin, . De animae ratione liber ad Eulalium virginem. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres… ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 1844–64. 101, 639–47.
Alcuin, . Epistolae. Ed. Dümmler, E.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Epistolae 4 (= Karolini Aevi 2). Berlin: Weidmann, 1895.Google Scholar
Alcuin, . Epistolae. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Epistolae 6 (= Karolini Aevi 4). Ed. Dümmler, E.. Berlin: Weidmann, 1895, 1–481.Google Scholar
Alcuin, . Liber de virtutibus et vitiis. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres … ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 1844–64. 101, 613–38.Google Scholar
Alcuin, . Liber contra haeresin Felicis. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres… ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 1844–64. 101, 87–120.
Aldhelm, . Aldhelm, The Prose Works. Trans. Lapidge, M. and Herren, M.. Ipswich: D. S. Brewer, 1979.
Aldhelm, . Aldhelmi opera omnia. Ed. Ehwald, R.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Auctores antiquissimi 15. Berlin: Weidmann, 1919.Google Scholar
Aldhelm, . Letter IV. Ed. R. Ehwald. Aldhelmi Opera Omnia. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Auctores antiquissimi 15. Berlin: Weidmann, 1919, 480–86; Trans. Lapidge, M. and Herren, M.. Aldhelm: The Prose Works. Ipswich: D. S. Brewer, 1979, 155–60.Google Scholar
Alexander von Tralles: Original-text und Übersetzung. Ed. Puschmann, T.. 2 vols.; reprint, Amsterdam: M. Hakkert, 1963.
Alexander, P. The Patriarch Nicephorus of Constantinople: Ecclesiastical Policy and Image Worship in the Byzantine Empire. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1958.
Alexander, P. J. Byzantine Apocalyptic Tradition. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1985.
Alexander, P. The Byzantine Apocalyptic Tradition. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1985.
Alexiou, M. The Ritual Lament in Greek Tradition. 2nd ed. Rev. Yatromanolakis, D. and Roilos, P.. Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield, 2002.
Alexiou, M. After Antiquity: Greek Language, Myth, and Metaphor. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2002.
Alfeyev, H. St. Symeon the New Theologian and Orthodox Tradition. Oxford Early Christian Studies. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2000.
Alfeyev, H. The Spiritual World of Isaac the Syrian. Cistercian Studies Series 175. Kalamazoo, MI: Cistercian Publications, 2000.
Ælfric, . Ælfric’s Prefaces. Ed. Wilcox, J.. Durham Medieval Texts 9. Durham: Department of English Studies, 1994.
Allard, M. “Les Chrétiens à Baghdad”. Arabica 9 (1962): 375–88.Google Scholar
Allen, P. Evagrius Scholasticus the Church Historian. Louvain: Spicilegium Sacrum Lovaniense, 1981.
Allen, P. and Hayward, C. T. R.. Severus of Antioch. London: Roulledge, 2004.
Allen, P. and Jeffreys, E., eds. The Sixth Century: End or Beginning? Brisbane: Australian Association for Byzantine Sludies, 1996.
Allen, W. E. D. A History of the Georgian People. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1971.
Altfrid, . Vita Liudgeri. In Die Vitae sancti Liudgeri. Ed. Diekamp, W.. Münster: Theissing’schen Buchhandlung, 1881.Google Scholar
Althoff, G. “Gandersheim und Quedlinburg: Ottonische Frauenklöster als Herrschafts- und Überlieferungszentren.” Frühmittelalterliche Studien 25 (1991): 123–44.Google Scholar
Althoff, G. Die Macht der Rituale: Symbolik und Herrschaft im Mittelalter. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 2003.
Althoff, G. Adels- und Königsfamilien im Spiegelihrer Memorialüberlieferung: Studien zum Totengedenken der Billunger und Ottonen. Munich: Wilhelm Fink Verlag, 1984.
Althoff, G. “The Variability of Rituals in the Middle Ages.” In Medieval Concepts of the Past: Ritual, Memory, Historiography. Ed. Althoff, G., Fried, J., and Geary, P. J.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003, 71–87.Google Scholar
Amalarius, of Metz. Liber Officialis. In his Opera liturgica omnia. 3 vols. Ed. Hanssens, J. M.. Studi e testi 139. Vatican City: Biblioteca apostolica vaticana, 1948.Google Scholar
Amalarius, of Metz. Liber officialis. In Amalarii episcopi opera liturgica omnia. Ed. Hanssens, J.-M.. Studi e testi 139. Vatican City: Biblioteca apostolica vaticana, 1948.Google Scholar
Amalarius, of Metz. Liber officialis. In Opera liturgica omnia. Ed. Hanssens, J. M.. Studi e testi 139. Vatican City: Biblioteca apostolica vaticana, 1949.Google Scholar
Amandus, . Testamentum. Ed. Krusch, B.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica scriptores rerum merovingicarum. 5 Hanover, 1910, 483–85. Trans. Hillgarth, J. N.. In Christianity and Paganism, 350—750: The Conversion of Western Europe. Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1969, 149.Google Scholar
Ambrose, of Milan. Epistola 22 dominae sorori. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres… ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 1844–64. 16, 119–26.Google Scholar
,Amolo of Lyons. Epistola seu liber contra Judaeos ad Carolum regem. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres… ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 1844–64. 116, 141–84.
Amphoux, C. B., and Elliott, J. K., eds. The New Testament Text in Early Christianity: Proceedings of the Lille Colloquium, July 2000. Lausanne: Éditions du Zèbre, 2003.
Amundsen, D. W. Medicine, Society, and Faith in the Ancient and Early Medieval Worlds. Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1996.
Anastasius, Sinaita. Interrogationes et responsiones. Patrologia graeca = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series graeca. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 161 vols. Paris, 185766. 89, 311–823.Google Scholar
Anastos, M. V. “Constantinople and Rome: A Survey of Relations between the Byzantine and Roman Churches”. Chapter 8 in his Aspects of the Mind of Byzantium. Aldershot: Ashgate, 2001.Google Scholar
Anastos, M. V. “The Transfer of Illyricum, Calabria and Sicily to the Jurisdiction of the Patriarchate of Constantinople in 732–33.” Studi bizantini e neoellenici 9 (1957): 14–31.Google Scholar
Anastos, M. V. “The Argument for Iconoclasm as Presented by the Iconoclastic Council of 754.” In Late Classical and Medieval Studies in Honor of Albert Mathias Friend, Jr. Ed. Weitzmann, K.. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1955, 177–88.Google Scholar
Anderson, J. “Cod. Vat. gr. 463 and an Eleventh-Century Byzantine Painting Center.” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 32 (1978): 177–96.Google Scholar
Anderson, J. “The Illustration of cod. Sinai, gr. 339.” Art Bulletin 61 (1979): 167–85.Google Scholar
Anderson, J. “A Twelfth-Century Instance of Reused Parchment: Christ Church College, Wake gr. 32.” Scriptorium 44 (1990): 207–16.Google Scholar
Anderson, P. Passages from Antiquity to Feudalism. London: Verso, 1974.
Andrade, J. M. “Textos penitenciales y penitencia en el Nordeste de la peninsula ibérica.” In Latin Culture in the Eleventh Century: Proceedings of the Third International Conference on Medieval Latin Studies, Cambridge, 9–12 September 1998. Ed. McDonough, C. J., Herren, M. W., and Arthur, R. G.. Turnhout: Brepols, 2002, 29–38.Google Scholar
Andrew, of Fleury. Vita Gauzlini. Ed. Bautier, R.-H. and Labory, G.. Paris: Éditions du Centre national de la recherche scientifique, 1969.
,Andrew of Fleury. Vie de Gauzlin, abbé de Fleury. Ed. Bautier, R.-H. and Labory, G.. Sources d’histoire médiévale 2. Paris: CNRS, 1998.
Andrieu, M. Les ordines romani du haut Moyen Âge. Vol. 4. Louvain: Université catholique, 1956.
,Angelomus of Luxeuil. Enarrationes in Libros Regum. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres… ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 1844–64. 115, 245–627.
Angelov, B. S. Iz starata b’lgarska, ruska i sr’bska literatura. Vol. 3. Sofia: Bulgarian Academy of Sciences Publishing House, 1978.
Angenendt, A. Das Frühmittelalter: die abendländische Christenheit von 400 bis 900. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer, 1990.
Angenendt, A. Geschichte der Religiosität im Mittelalter. Darmstadt: Primus Verlag, 1997.
Angenendt, A. “Missa specialis: Zugleich ein Beitrag zur Entstehung der Privat-Messen.” Frühmittelalterliche Studien 17 (1983): 153–221.Google Scholar
Angenendt, A. “Deus, qui nullum peccatum impunitum dimittit: Bin ‘Grundsatz’ der mittelalterlichen Bußgeschichte.” In Und dennoch ist von Gott zu reden: Festschrift für Herbert Vorgrimler. Ed. Lutz-Bachmann, M.. Freiburg: Herder, 1994, 142–56.Google Scholar
Angenendt, A. Geschichte der Religiosität im Mittelalter. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 1997.
Angenendt, A. “Der Taufritus im frühen Mittelalter.” In Segni e riti nella chiesa altomedievale occidentale. Settimane di studio 33. Spoleto: Centre italiano di studi sull’alto medioevo, 1987, 275–336.Google Scholar
Angenendt, A., Braucks, T., Busch, R., Lentes, T., and Lutterbach, H.. “Gezahlte Frömmigkeit.” Frühmittelalterliche Studien 29 (1995): 1–71.Google Scholar
Angenendt, A. “Mit reinen Händen: Das Motiv der kultischen Reinheit in der abendländischen Askese.” In Herrschaft, Kirche, Kultur: Beiträge zur Geschichte des Mittelalters: Festschrift für Friedrich Prinz zu seinem 65. Geburtstag. Ed. Jenal, G. and Haarländer, S.. Monographien zur Geschichte des Mittelalters 37. Stuttgart: Hiersemann, 1993.Google Scholar
Angenendt, A., Braucks, T., Busch, R., and Lutterbach, H.. “Counting Piety in the Early and High Middle Ages.” In Ordering Medieval Society: Perspectives on Intellectual and Practical Modes of Shaping Social Relations. Ed. Jussen, B.. Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2001, 15–54.Google Scholar
Angenendt, A. “Cartam offerre super altare: zur Liturgisierung von Rechtsvorgängen.” Frühmittelalterliche Studien 36 (2002): 1–26.Google Scholar
Angenendt, A. “Missa specialis: zugleich ein Beitrag zur Entstehung der Privatmessen.” In his Liturgie im Mittelalter: Ausgewählte Aufsätze zum 70. Geburtstag. Ed. Flammer, T. and Meyer, D.. Ästhetik-Theologie-Liturgik 35. Münster: LIT Verlag, 2004.Google Scholar
Angenendt, A. “‘Mit reinen Handen’: Das Motiv der kultischen Reinheit in der abendländischen Askese.” In his Liturgie im Mittelalter: Ausgewählte Aufsätze zum 70. Geburtstag. Ed. Flammer, T. and Meyer, D.. Ästhetik-Theologie-Liturgik 35. Münster: LIT Verlag, 2004.Google Scholar
Angenendt, A. “Corpus incorruptum: eine Leitidee der mittelalterlichen Reliquienverehrung.” Saeculum: Jahrbuch für Universalgeschichte 42 (1991): 320–48.Google Scholar
Anglo-Saxon Missionaries in Germany. Ed. and trans. Talbot, C. H.. London: Sheed and Ward, 1954.
Anglo-Saxon Poetry. Ed. and trans. Bradley, S. A. J.. London: Everyman, 1982.
Anglo-Saxon Remedies, Charms, and Prayers from British Library MS Harley 585: The Lacnunga. Ed. Pettit, E.. 2 vols. Mellen Critical Editions and Translations 6a. Lewiston, NY: Edwin Mellen Press, 2001.
Anglo-Saxon Wills. Ed. and trans. Whitelock, D.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1930.
Angold, M., ed. The Byzantine Aristocracy: IX—XIII Centuries. British Archaelogical Reports 221. Oxford: British Archaeological Reports International Series, 1984.
Anna, Comnena. Alexias. Ed. Reinsch, Diether Roderich. Berlin: de Gruyter, 2001. Trans. Dawes, E. A. S.. The Alexiad of the Princess Anna Comnena: Being the History of the Reign of her Father, Alexius I, Emperor of the Romans, 1081–1118 A. D. New York: AMS Press, 1978.Google Scholar
Annales Bertiniani. Ed. Grat, F.. Paris: Klincksieck, 1964.
Annales Bertiniani: Annales de Saint-Bertin. Ed. Grat, F., Vielliard, J., and Clémencet, S.. Paris: Librairie C. Klincksieck, Librairie de la Société de l’histoire de France, 1964. Trans. Nelson, J. L.. The Annals of St-Bertin: Ninth-Century Histories I. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1991.Google Scholar
Annales Fuldenses. Ed. Pertz, G. H.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica scriptores rerum germanicarum 7. Hanover: Hahn, 1891.Google Scholar
Annales regni Francorum. Ed. Kurze, F.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica scriptores rerum germanicarum. Hanover: Hahn, 1895.Google Scholar
Annales Regni Francorum. Ed. Pertz, G. H.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica scriptores rerum merovingicarum. Hanover: Hahn, 1895.Google Scholar
Anonymous Life of St. Cuthbert. Ed. and trans. Colgrave, B.. Two Lives of Saint Cuthbert. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1940, 60–139.Google Scholar
Anonymus, Valesianus, “pars posterior,” in Ammianus Marcellinus 3. Trans, (with Latin text Rolfe, J. C.. Loeb Classical Library. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1952.Google Scholar
Ansegis, . Collectio capitularium: Die Kapitulariensammlung des Ansegis. Ed. Schmitz, G.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Capitularia regum Francorum, nova series 1. Hanover: Hahn, 1996.Google Scholar
Anskar, . Miracula Sancti Willehadi. Acta sanctorum quotquot toto orbe coluntur. Ed. Bollandus, J. et al. Antwerp, and Brussels, , 1634–. Nov. 3, 8.847–51.Google Scholar
Anton, H. H. Studien zu den Klosterpriviligien der Päpste im frühen Mittelalter. Beiträge zur Geschichte und Quellenkunde des Mittelalters 4. Berlin: de Gruyter, 1975.Google Scholar
Antonopoulou, T. The Homilies of the Emperor Leo VI. Leiden: Brill, 1997.
Antonsson, H. “The Cult of St. Ólafr in the Eleventh Century and Kievan Rus’.” Middelalderforum, nos. 1–2 (2003): 143–60.Google Scholar
Apocalypsis Anastasiae, ad trium codicum auctoritatem Panormitani Ambrosiani Parisini. Ed. Homburg, R.. Leipzig: Teubner, 1903. Eng. trans. Baun, J., Tales from Another Byzantium.Google Scholar
Apocalypsis Mariae Virginis (Apocalypse of the Theotokos). In Apocrypha anecdota. Ed. James, M. R.. Texts and Studies 2.3. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1893, 115–26.Google Scholar
Apocrypha Apostolorum Armeniaca. Ed. and trans. Leloir, L.. Corpus christianorum Series Apocryphorum 3. Turnhout: Brepols, 1986.Google Scholar
Apophthegmata patrum. Patrologia graeca = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series graeca. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 161 vols. Paris, 185766. 65, 71–440. Eng. trans. The Sayings of the Desert Fathers: The Alphabetical Collection. Trans. Ward, B.. Kalamazoo, MI: Cistercian Publications, 1975; rev. ed. 1984.Google Scholar
Appleby, D. F. “Holy Relics and Holy Image: Saints’ Relics in the Western Controversy over Images in the Eighth and Ninth Centuries.” Word and Image 8 (1992): 333–50.Google Scholar
Arbesmann, R. “The Concept of Christus medicus in St. Augustine.” Traditio 10 (1954): 1–28.Google Scholar
Ardo, . Vie de Benoît d’Aniane. Trans. Baumes, F.. Revised de Vogüé, A.. Intro., notes Bonnerue, P.. Vie Monastique 39. Bégrolles en Mauges, France: Abbaye de Bellefontaine, 2001.
Armstrong, A. H. The Cambridge History of Later Greek and Early Medieval Philosophy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1970.
Aronstam, R. A. “The Blickling Homilies: A Reflection of Popular Anglo-Saxon Belief.” In Law, Church and Society: Essays in Honor of Stephan Kuttner. Ed. Pennington, K. and Somerville, R.. Philadelphia, PA: University of Philadelphia Press, 1977, 271–80.Google Scholar
Artsikhovsky, A. V., and Borkovsky, V. I.. Novgorodskie gramoty na bereste (iz raskopok 1956–1957 gg.). Vol. 5. Moscow: Publishing House of the Academy of Sciences of the USSR, 1963.
Ash, M., and Broun, D.. “The Adoption of St. Andrew as Patron Saint of Scotland.” In Medieval Art and Architecture in the Diocese of St. Andrews. Ed. Higgitt, J.. Tring: British Archaeological Association, 1994, 16–24.Google Scholar
Asmussen, J. P. “The Sogdian and Uighur-Turkish Christian Literature in Central Asia before the Real Rise of Islam: A Survey.” In Indological and Buddhist Studies: Volume in Honour of Professor J. W. de Jong on his Sixtieth Birthday. Ed. Hercus, L. A. et al. Canberra: Australian National University, Faculty of Asian Studies, 1982, 11–29.Google Scholar
Asser, . Alfred the Great. Asser’s Life of King Alfred and Other Contemporary Sources. Trans. Keynes, S. and Lapidge, M.. Harmondsworth: Penguin Books, 1983; Asser’s Life of King Alfred. Ed. Stevenson, W. H.. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1959.Google Scholar
Asser, . Alfred the Great (Asser’s Life of King Alfred and Other Contemporary Sources). Trans. Keynes, S. and Lapidge, M.. London: Penguin Books, 1983.
Asser, . Asser’s Life of King Alfred. Ed. Stevenson, W. H.. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1904.
Astruc, C. “Remarques sur les signes marginaux de certains manuscrits de S. Grégoire de Nazianze.” Analecta bollandiana 92 (1974): 289–95.Google Scholar
Athanasius, of Alexandria, . Vie d’Antoine. Ed. Bartelink, G. J. M.. Sources chrétiennes 400. Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1994. Eng. trans. White, C.. Early Christian Lives. London: Penguin, 1998, 1–70.Google Scholar
,Athanasius the Athonite. Typikon du monastère de Lavra. In Die Haupturkunden für die Geschichte der Athosklöster. Ed. Meyer, P.. 1894. Reprinted Amsterdam: Hakkert, 1965, 130–40. Eng. trans. Dennis, G., Byzantine Monastic Foundation Documents: A Complete Translation of the Surviving Founders’ Typika and Testaments. Ed. Thomas, J. and Hero, A. C., with Constable, G.. 5 vols. Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 2000. 1, 221–28.Google Scholar
Atiya, A. S. A History of Eastern Christianity. 2nd ed. Millwood, NY: Kraus Reprinl, 1980.
Atiya, A. S. A History of Eastern Christianity. London: Methuen, 1968.
Atsma, H., ed. La Neustrie: les pays au Nord de la Loire de 650 à 850. Colloque historique international. 2 vols. Beihefte der Francia 16. Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag, 1989.
Aubrun, M. La paroisse en France des origines au XVe siècle. Paris: Picard, 1986.
Augustine, of Hippo. De civitate Dei. Ed. Dombart, B. and Kalb, A.. Corpus christianorum series latina 47, 48. Turnhout: Brepols, 1955.Google Scholar
Augustine, of Hippo. De haeresibus. Ed. van der Plaetse, R. and Beukers, C.. Corpus christianorum series latina 46. Turnhout: Brepols, 1969, 263–345. Trans. Müller, L. G.. The De Haeresibus of Saint Augustine: A Translation with an Introduction and Commentary. Catholic University of America Patristic Studies 90. Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 1956.Google Scholar
Augustine, of Hippo. De quantitate animae. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres… ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 1844–64. 32, 1035–80.
Augustine, of Hippo. Liber sacrosyllabus contra Elipandum. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres… ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 1844–64. 99, 151–166.
,Augustine of Hippo. De civitate Dei. Ed. Dombart, B. and Kalb, A.. Corpus christianorum series latina 47, 48. Turnhout: Brepols, 1955.Google Scholar
,Augustine of Hippo. In Iohannis evangelism, tractatus CXXIV. Ed. Willems, R.. Corpus christianorum series latina 36, 38. Turnhout: Brepols, 1954.Google Scholar
Austin, G. “Jurisprudence in the Service of Pastoral Care: The Decretum of Burchard of Worms.” Speculum 79 (2004): 929–59.Google Scholar
Auzépy, M.-F. L’hagiographie et l’iconoclasme byzantin: le cas de la vie d’Étienne le Jeune. Birmingham Byzantine and Ottoman Monographs 5. Aldershot: Variorum, 1999.
Auzépy, M.-F. “La place des moines à Nicée II (787).” Byzantion 58 (1988): 5–21.Google Scholar
Auzépy, M.-F., and Grélois, J.-P., eds. Byzance retrouvée, érudits et voyageurs français (XVIe–XVIIIe siècles). Paris: Centre d’études byzantines, 2001.
Auzépy, M.-F. “L’évolution de l’attitude face au miracle à Byzance (VIIe–IXe siècle).” In Miracles, prodiges et merveilles au Moyen Âge: XXVe congrès de la SHMES (Orléans, juin 1994). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1994, 31–46.Google Scholar
Bachrach, B. S. Early Medieval Jewish Policy in Western Europe. Minneapolis, MN: University of Minnesota Press, 1977.
Bachrach, B. S. “A Reassessment of Visigothic Jewish Policy, 589–711.” American Historical Review 78 (1973): 11–34.Google Scholar
Bachrach, D. S. “Confession in the Regnum Francorum (742–900).” Journal of Ecclesiastical History 54 (2003): 3–22.Google Scholar
Bagnall, R. “Jesus Reads a Book” Journal of Theological Studies 51 (2000): 577–88.Google Scholar
Bailey, D. S. Homosexuality and the Western Christian Tradition. Hamden, CT: Archon, 1975.
Bailey, L. “Building Urban Christian Communities: Sermons on Local Sainls in the Eusebius Gallicanus Collection.” Early Medieval Europe 12 (2003): 1–24.Google Scholar
Bakhayt, M. A., and Abbas, I., eds. Proceedings of the Second Symposium on the History of Bilad-al-Sham. Amman: Al-Jami’ah al-Urduniyah, 1987.
Bakhtin, M. Rabelais and his World. Trans. Iswolski, H.. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, 1968.
Balard, M. “Amalfi et Byzance (Xe–XIIe siècles).” Travaux et mémoires 6 (1976): 85–95.Google Scholar
Baldovin, J. The Urban Character of Christian Worship: The Origins, Development, and Meaning of Stational Liturgy. Orientalia Christiana Analecta 228. Rome: Pontificium institutum studiorum orientalium, 1987.Google Scholar
Baldovin, J. F. The Urban Character of Christian Worship: The Origins, Development, and Meaning of Stational Liturgy. Rome: Pontificium institutum studiorum orientalium, 1987.
Barber, C. Figure and Likeness: On the Limits of Representation in Byzantine Iconoclasm. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 2002.
Barber, C. “Icon and Portrait in the Trial of Symeon the New Theologian.” In Icon and Word: The Power of Images in Byzantium, Studies Presented to Robin Cormack. Ed. Eastmond, A. and James, L.. Aldershot: Ashgate, 2003, 25–33.Google Scholar
Barbour, R. Greek Literary Hands, AD 400–1600. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1981.
Bardy, G. “Faux et fraudes littéraires dans l’antiquité chrétienne.” Revue d’histoire ecclésiastique 32 (1936): 5–23, 275–302.Google Scholar
Barford, P. The Early Slavs: Culture and Society in Early Medieval Eastern Europe. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2001.
Barnard, L. W. “The Sources of the Byzantine Iconoclastic Controversy: Leo III and Yazid II – A Reconsideration.” In Überlieferungsgeschichte In Untersuchungen. Ed. Paschke, F., Dummer, J., Irmscher, J., and Treu, K.. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 1981, 29–37.Google Scholar
Baron, S. W. A Social and Religious History of the Jews. 2nd ed. Vol. 3. New York: Columbia University Press, 1952–1980.
Baronius, (Baronio, Cesare). Annales Ecclesiastici auctore Caesare Baronio. 12 vols. Mainz: Balthasar Lippius, 1601–1608.
Barringer, R. “The Pseudo-Amphilochian Life of Basil: Ecclesiastical Penance and Byzantine Hagiography.” Theologia 51 (1980): 49–61.Google Scholar
Barrow, J. “English Cathedral Communities and Reform in the Late Tenth and the Eleventh Centuries.” In Anglo-Norman Durham, 1093–1193. Ed. Rollason, D., Harvey, M., and Prestwich, M.. Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1994, 25–39.Google Scholar
Bartsch, Shadi. The Mirror of the Self: Sexuality, Self-Knowledge, and the Gaze in the Early Roman Empire. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2006.
Baschet, J. Lieu sacré, lieu d’images: les fresques de Bominaco (Abruzzes, vers 1263), thèmes, parcours, fonctions. Paris: Découverte, 1991.
,Basil II. Menologion. Patrologia graeca = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series graeca. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 161 vols. Paris, 185766, 117, 19–614.Google Scholar
,Basil of Caesarea. De Spiritu sanctu. In Basile de Césarée: sur le Saint-Esprit. Ed. Pruche, B.. Sources chrétiennes 17bis. Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1968.Google Scholar
,Basil of Caesarea. Regulae brevius tractatae. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres … ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 184464, 31, 1080–1306.Google Scholar
,Basil the Great. Letters. Ed. Courtonne, Yves. 3 vols. Paris: Les Belles Lettres, 1957–66.
Bauckham, R. 1998. “The Four Apocalypses of the Virgin Mary.” In his The Fate of the Dead: Studies on the Jewish and Christian Apocalypses. Leiden: Brill, 1998, 332–62.Google Scholar
Baum, W., and Winkler, D. W.. Die apostolische Kirche des Ostens: Geschichte der sogenannten Nestorianer. Klagenfurt: Kilab, 2000; English trans.: The Church of the East: A Concise History. London: Roulledge/Curzon, 2003.Google Scholar
Baum, W. “Zeitalter der Araber. 650–1258).” In Baum, W. and Winkler, D. W., Die apostolische Kirche des Ostens. Geschichte der sogenannten Nestorianer. Klagenfurt: Kitab, 2000, 43–76. English trans. The Church of the East: A Concise History. London: Routledge/Curzon, 2003.Google Scholar
Baumgartner, F. J. Behind Locked Doors: A History of Papal Elections. New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2003.CrossRef
Baun, J. “The Fate of Babies Dying before Baptism in Byzantium.” In The Church and Childhood. Ed. Wood, D.. Studies in Church History 31. Oxford: Blackwell, 1994, 115–25.Google Scholar
Baun, J. “Middle Byzantine ‘Tours of Hell’: Outsider Theodicy?” In Strangers to Themselves. Ed. Smythe, D.. Aldershot: Ashgate, 2000, 47–60.Google Scholar
Baun, J. Tales from Another Byzantium: Celestial Journey and Local Community in the Medieval Greek Apocrypha. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2007.
Baus, K. et al., eds. The Imperial Church from Constantine to the Early Middle Ages. Vol. 2 in Handbook of Church History. Ed. Jedin, H. and Dolan, J.. Trans. Biggs, A.. New York: Herder and Herder, 1980.Google Scholar
Bautier, R.-H. “L’hérésie d’Orléans et le mouvement intellectual au début du Xle siècle: documents et hypothèses.” In Actes du 95e Congrès National des Sociétés Savantes, Reims, 1970, Section de philologie et d’histoire jusqu’à 1610. Vol. 1: Enseignement et vie intellectuelle (IXe-XVIe siècle). Paris: Comité des Travaux historiques et scientifiques, 1975, 63–88.Google Scholar
Baynes, N. H. “Alexandria and Conslanlinople: A Study in Ecclesiastical Diplomacy” (first published 1926), reprinted in his Byzantine Studies and Other Essays. London: University of London Athlone Press, 1955, 97–115.Google Scholar
Beatus, of Liebana. Ad Elipandum libri II. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres… ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 1844–64. 96, 893–1030.
Beaucamp, J., Briquel-Chatonnet, F., and Robin, C. J.. “La persécution des chrétiens de Nagrân et la chronologie Himyarite.” Aram 11–12 (1999–2000): 15–83.Google Scholar
Beaucamp, J., and Robin, C.. “Le christianisme dans la péninsule arabique d’après l’épigraphie et l’archéologie.” Travaux et mémoires 8 (1981): 45–61.Google Scholar
Becher, M., and Jarnut, J., eds. Der Dynastiewechsel von 751: Vorgeschichte, Legitimations-strategien und Erinnerung. Münster: Scriptorium, 2004.
Beck, H.-G. Geschichte der orthodoxen Kirche im byzantinischen Reich. Göttingen: Vanderhoeck & Ruprecht, 1980.
Beck, H.-G. Ideen und Realitäten in Byzanz: gesammelte Aufsätze. London: Variorum Reprints, 1972.
Beck, H.-G. Kirche und theologische Literatur im byzantinischen Reich. Munich: C. H. Beck, 1959.
Beckwith, S. Christ’s Body: Identity, Culture, and Society in Late Medieval Writings. New York: Routledge, 1993.
Bede, . Ad Ecgbertum episcopum. In his Venerabilis Baedae Opera Historica. Ed. Plummer, C.. 2 vols. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1896: vol. 1, 405–23. Eng. trans. in HE, 343–57.
Bede, . Bedae opera didascalia. Ed. Jones, C. W.. 3 vols. Corpus christianorum series latina 123. Turnhout: Brepols, 1975–80.Google Scholar
Bede, . Bede: The Reckoning of Time. Trans. Wallis, F.. Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 1999.
Bede, . Commentarii in Pentateuchum. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres … ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 184464. 91, 189–394.Google Scholar
Bede, . Epistola ad Ecgbertum. In Venerabilis Baedae Opera Historica. Ed. Plummer, C.. Vol. 1. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1896, 405–23. Eng. trans, in English Historical Documents. Ed. Douglas, D. C.. Vol. 1, no. 170. London: Eyre and Spottiswoode, 1955, 735–45.Google Scholar
Bede, . Expositio Apocalypseos. In Bedae presbyteri expositio Apocalypseos. Ed. Gryson, R.. Corpus christianorum series latina 121A. Turnhout: Brepols, 2001.Google Scholar
Bede, . Histoire ecclésiastique du peuple anglais. Ed. Szerwiniack, O. et al. 2 vols. Paris: Les Belles Lettres, 2004.
Bede, . Histoire ecclésiastique du peuple anglais. Historia ecclesiastica gentis Anglorum. Vol. 1: Livres I-II. Notes A. Crépin. Ed. Lapidge, M.. Trans. Monat, P. and Robin, P.. Sources chrétiennes 489. Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 2005.Google Scholar
Bede, . Opera. Pars II: Opera exegetica. 2B: In Tobiam, In Proverbia, In Cantica Canticarum. Ed. Hurst, D.. In Habacuc. Ed. Hudson, J. E.. Corpus christianorum series latina 119B. Turnhout: Brepols, 1983.Google Scholar
Behr, C. “The Origins of Kingship in Early Medieval Kent.” Early Medieval Europe 9 (2000): 25–52.Google Scholar
Belting, H. Likeness and Presence: A History of the Image before the Era of Art. Trans. Jephcott, E.. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1994.
,Benedict of Aniane. Concordia regularum. In Benedictus Anianensis, Concordia regularum: praefatio, concordantiae, indices. Ed. Bonnerue, P.. Corpus christianorum continuatio mediaevalis 168–168A. 2 vols. Turnhout: Brepols, 1999.Google Scholar
,Benedict of Aniane. Concordia regularum. In Benedicti Anianensis Concordia Regularum. Ed. Bonnerue, P.. Corpus christianorum continuatio mediaevalis 168, 168A. Turnhout: Brepols, 1999.Google Scholar
,Benedict of Nursia. Regula. Ed. Vogüé, A. and trans. Neufville, J.. Sources chrétiennes 181–86. Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1971–72. Eng. trans. Fry, T.. RB 1980. Collegeville, MN: Liturgical Press, 1981.Google Scholar
Benedict, of Aniane. Disputatio adversus Felicianam impietatem. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres… ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 1844–64. 103, 1399–1411.
Bennett, D. “Medical Practice and Manuscripts in Byzantium.” In Social History of Medicine 13, pt. 2 (2000), special issue: The Year 1000. Ed. Horden, P. and Savage-Smith, E., 279–91.Google Scholar
Bennett, J. “Feminism and History.” Gender and History 1 (1989): 251–72.Google Scholar
Benson, R. L., and Constable, G., eds., with Lanham, C. D.. Renaissance and Renewal in the Twelfth Century. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1982.
Benson, R. L., Constable, G., and Engen, J.. “Gerhart Burian Ladner.” Speculum 71 (1996): 802–804.Google Scholar
Benson, R., and Constable, G.. Renaissance and Renewal in the Twelfth Century. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1982.
Berengar, of Tours. Rescriptum contra Lanfrancum (De sacra coena). Ed. Huygens, R. B. C.. Corpus christianorum continuatio mediaevalis 84, 84A. Turnhout: Brepols, 1988.
Béridzé, V. “L’architecture géorgienne à coupole de la seconde moitié du Xe à la fin du XIIIe siècle.” Bedi Kartlisa 33 (1975): 233–60.Google Scholar
Béridzé, V. “Architecture géorgienne de la période transitoire (milieu VIIe–deuxième moitié du Xe siècle).” Bedi Kartlisa 42 (1984): 91–103.Google Scholar
Béridzé, V. “L’architecture religieuse géorgienne des IVe–VIIe siècles.” Bedi Kartlisa 36 (1978): 25–42.Google Scholar
Berkey, J. P. The Formation of Islam: Religion and Society in the Near East, 600–1800. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003.
Berlière, U. “L’exercice du ministère paroissial par les moines. Pt. 1: dans le Haul Moyen Âge. Pt. 2: du XIIe au XVIIIe siècle.” Revue bénédictine 39 (1927): 227–50, 340–64.Google Scholar
Berlière, U. “Le nombre des moines dans les anciens monastères.” Revue bénédictine 41 (1929): 231–61; 42 (1930): 19–42.Google Scholar
Berndt, R., ed. Das Frankfurter Konzil von 794: Kristillisationspunkt karolingischer Kultur. 2. vols. Mainz: Selbstverlag der Gellschaft für Mittelrheinische Kirchengeschichte, 1977.
Berndt, R., Lutz-Bachmann, M., and Stammberger, R. M. W., eds. “Scientia” und “Disciplina”: Wissenstheorie und Wissenschaftspraxis im 12. und 13. Jahrhundert. Berlin: Akademie Verlag, 2002.
Bernhardt, J. W. Itinerant Kingship and Royal Monasteries in Early Medieval Germany, c. 936–1075. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993.
Berschin, W. “Salomons III: Psalterium quadrupartitum in Köln und Heidelberg. Mit Anhang, Die Bamberg/Coburg/Freiburger Fragmente eines Psalterium quadrupartitum.” In Vol. 1 of Kaiserin Theophanu: Begegnung des Ostens und Westens um die Ende des ersten Jahrtausends. 2 vols. Ed. Euw, A. and Schreiner, P.. Cologne: Schnütgen-Museum, 1991, 327–34.Google Scholar
,Berthold of Reichenau and Bernold of Constance. Die Chroniken Bertholds von Reichenau und Bernolds von Konstanz, 1054–1100. Ed. Robinson, I. S.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica scriptores rerum germanicarum, NS 14. Hanover: Hahn, 2003.Google Scholar
Bertram, J. The Chrodegang Rules: The Rules for the Common Life of the Secular Clergy from the Eighth and Ninth Centuries, Critical Texts with Translations and Commentary. Aldershot: Ashgate, 2005.
Beshevliev, V. P’rvob’lgarski nadpisi. 2nd ed. Sofia: Bulgarian Academy of Sciences Publishing House, 1992.
Bettiolo, P. “Lineamenti di patrologia siriaca.” In Complementi interdisciplinari di patrologia. Ed. Quacquarelli, A.. Rome: Città Nuova, 1989, 503–603.Google Scholar
Beurdeley, C. Sur les routes de la soie: le grand voyage des objets d’art. Fribourg: Office du Livre, 1985.
Bezler, F. Les pénitentiels espagnols: contribution à l’étude de la civilisation de l’Espagne chrétienne du haut Moyen Âge. Münster: Aschendorff, 1994.
Bible. (Latin Vulgate) Ed. Fischer, B. and Weber, R.. Stuttgart: Deutsch Bibelgesellschaft, 1994.
Biggs, F. M., Hill, T. D., Szarmach, P. E., and Whatley, E. G.. Sources of Anglo-Saxon Literary Culture, I: Abbo of Fleury, Abbo of Saint-Germain-des-Prés, and Acta Sanctorum. Kalamazoo, MI: Medieval Institute Publications, 2001.
Biller, P., and Ziegler, J., eds. Religion and Medicine in the Middle Ages. Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2001.
Biller, P., and Hudson, A., eds. Heresy and Literacy, 1000–1530. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1994.
Biondi, B. Il diritto cristiano. 3 vols. Milan: Giuffrè, 1952.
Bios kai politeia tou osiou patros emon Neilou tou Neou. Ed. Giovanelli, G.. Grottaferrata, 1972; Italian trans. Giovanelli, G.. Vita di S. Nilo, fondatore e patrono di Grottaferrata. Grottaferrata: Badia di Grottaferrata, 1966.Google Scholar
Biraben, J.-N., and Le Goff, J.. “The Plague in the Early Middle Ages.” In Biology of Man and History. Ed. Forster, R. and Ranum, O.. Trans. Forster, E. and Ranum, P. M.. Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975, 48–80.Google Scholar
Birch, D. J. Pilgrimage to Rome in the Middle Ages. Studies in the History of Medieval Religion 13. Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1998.Google Scholar
Bischoff, B., ed. Mittelalterliche Schatzverzeichnisse. Vol. 1: Von der Zeit Karls des Groβen bis zur Mitte des 13. Jahrhunderts. Veröffentlichung des Zentralinstituts für Kunstgeschichte in München 4. Munich: Prestel-Verlag, 1967.
Bischoff, B. Mittelalterliche Studien. Vol. 1. Stuttgart: Hiersemann, 1966–81.
Bischoff, B., and Hofmann, J., Libri Sancti Kyliani: die Würzburger Schreibschule und die Dombibliothek im VIII. und IX. Jahrhundert. Würzburg: Schöningh, 1952.
Bischoff, B., and Lapidge, M., eds. Biblical Commentaries from the Canterbury School of Theodore and Hadrian. Cambridge Studies in Anglo-Saxon England 10. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1994.
Bishko, C. J. “Salvus of Albelda and Frontier Monasticism in Tenth-Century Navarre”. Speculum 23 (1948): 559–90.Google Scholar
Bishko, C. J. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600–1300. London: Variorum Reprints, 1984.
Bitel, L. Land of Women: Tales of Sex and Gender from Early Ireland. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1998.
Bitel, L. Women in Early Medieval Europe, 400–1100. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2002.
Blackmore, J., and Hutcheson, G. S., eds. Queer Iberia: Sexualities, Cultures, and Crossings from the Middle Ages to the Renaissance. Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1999.CrossRef
Blair, J. The Anglo-Saxon Church. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2005.
Blair, J. “Debate: Ecclesiastical Organization and Pastoral Care in Anglo-Saxon England.” Early Medieval Europe 4.2 (1995): 193–212.Google Scholar
Blair, J. The Church in Anglo-Saxon Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2005.
Blair, J., and Sharpe, R., eds. Pastoral Care before the Parish. London: Leicester University Press, 1992.
Bloch, H. Monte Cassino in the Middle Ages. 3 vols. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1983.
Blockley, R. C. The Fragmentary Classicizing Historians of the Later Roman Empire. 2 vols. Liverpool: Francis Cairns, 1981–83.
Blumenfeld-Kosinski, R. Not of Woman Born: Representations of Caesarean Birth in Medieval and Renaissance Culture. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1990.
Blumenkranz, B. “Anti-Jewish Polemics and Legislation in the Middle Ages: Literary Fiction or Reality?” Journal of Jewish Studies 15 (1964): 125–40.Google Scholar
Blumenkranz, B. Les auteurs chrétiens latins du moyen âge sur les juifs et le judaïsme. Paris: Mouton, 1963.
Blumenkranz, B. Juifs et chrétiens dans le monde occidental, 430–1096. Paris: Mouton, 1960.
Blumenthal, U. -R. Gregor VII.: Papst zwischen Canossa und Kirchenreform. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 2001.
Blumenthal, U.-R. The Investiture Controversy: Church and Monarchy from the Ninth to the Twelfth Century. Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1988.
Bock, N., ed. Art, cérémonial et liturgie au Moyen Âge: actes du colloque de 3e cycle romand de Lettres Lausanne-Fribourg, 24–25 mars, 14–15 avril, 12–13 mai 2000. Rome: Viella, 2002.
Bock, N., de Blaauw, S., Frommel, C. L., and Kessler, H., eds. Kunst und Liturgieim Mittelalter: Akten des internationalen Kongresses der Bibliotheca Hertziana und des Nederlands Instituut te Rome, Rom, 28—30 September 1997. 2 vols. Munich: Hirmer, 2000.
Boespflug, F. Dieu dans l’art: Sollicitudini Nostrae de Benoît XIV (1745) et l’affaire Cresence de Kaujbeuren. Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1984.
Boethius, . Commentaria in Porphyrium a se translatum. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres… ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 1844–64. 64, 71–158.
Bondi, S. F. Studi in onore di Edda Bresciani. Pisa: Giardini, 1985.
Bonedd y Saint. Ed. Bartrum, P.. Early Welsh Genealogical Tracts. Cardiff: University of Wales, 1966.Google Scholar
Boniface (Winfrid), . Epistolae. Ed. Tangl, M.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Epistolae Selectae. Berlin, 1916. Trans. Emerton, E.. The Letters of Saint Boniface. Ed. Noble, T. F. X.. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.Google Scholar
Boniface, . Briefe des Bonifatius: Willibalds Leben des Bonifatius. Nebst einigen zeitgenössischen Dokumenten. AQ IVb. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 1968.Google Scholar
Boniface, . Epistolae. Ed. Tangl, M.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Epistolae Selectae 1. Berlin: Weidmann, 1916. Trans. Emerton, E.. The Letters of Saint Boniface. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.Google Scholar
Boniface, . Epistolae. Ed. Dümmler, E.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Epistolae 3 (= Merovingici et Karolini Aevi 1). Berlin: Weidmann, 1892, 215–433. Eng. trans. Kylie, E.. The English Correspondence of St. Boniface. London: Chatto and Windus, 1911.Google Scholar
Bonne, J.-C. “Rituel de la couleur: fonctionnement et usage des images dans le sacramentaire de Saint-Étienne de Limoges.” In Image et signification, février 1983. Rencontres de l’école du Louvre. Paris: Documentation française, 1983, 129–39.Google Scholar
Bonner, M. Aristocratic Violence and Holy War: Studies in Jihad and the Arab–Byzantine Frontier. New Haven, CT: American Oriental Society, 1996.
Book of the Himyarites. Ed. Moberg, A.. Lund: C. W. K. Gleerup, 1924.
Bostock, J. K., ed. A Handbook on Old High German Literature. Rev. ed. King, K. C. and McLintock, D. R.. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1976.
Boswell, C. S. An Irish Precursor of Dante: A Study on the Vision of Heaven and Hell Ascribed to the Eight-Century Irish Saint Adamnán. London: D. Nutt, 1908.
Boswell, J. The Kindness of Strangers: The Abandonment of Children in Western Europe from Late Antiquity to the Renaissance. New York: Pantheon, 1988.
Boswell, J. Christianity, Social Tolerance, and Homosexuality: Gay People in Western Europe from the Beginning of the Christian Era to the Fourteenth Century. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1980.
Bosworth, C. E. “The Concept of Dhimma in Early Islam”. In Christians and Jews in the Ottoman Empire: The Functioning of a Plural Society. Ed. Braude, B. and Lewis, B.. Vol. 1. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1982, 37–51.Google Scholar
Bosworth, C. E. “The ‘Protected Peoples’ (Christians and Jews) in Medieval Egypt and Syria”. Bulletin of the John Rylands University Library of Manchester 62 (1979): 11–36.Google Scholar
Bouamama, A. La littérature polémique musulmane centre le christianisme depuis ses origines jusqu’ au XIIIe siècle. Alger: Entreprise nationale du livre, 1988.
Bouchard, C. B. Sword, Miter and Cloister: Nobility and the Church in Burgundy, 980–1198. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1987.
Boudriot, W. Die altgermanische Religion. Bonn: Rohrscheid, 1928.
Bouet, P., Otranto, G., and Vauchez, A., eds. Culte et Pèlerinages à saint Michel en Occident: Les trois monts dédiés à l’archange. Collection de l’école française de Rome 316. Rome: École française de Rome, 2003.
Bouhot, J.-P. Ratramne de Corbie: histoire littéraire et controverses doctrinales. Paris: Études augustiniennes, 1976.
Bourdieu, P. Outline of a Theory of Practice. Trans. Nice, R.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1977.
Boureau, A. “Les théologiens carolingiens devant les images religieuses: la conjuncture de 825.” In Nicée II, 787–1987: douze siècles d’images religieuses. Ed. Boespflug, F. and Lossky, N.. Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1987, 247–62.Google Scholar
Bowersock, G. W. The Hadramawt between Persia and Byzantium. In Convegno internazionale: La Persia e Bisanzio (Roma, 14–18 ottobre 2002). Rome: Accademia nazionale dei Lincei, 2004, 263–73.Google Scholar
Bowersock, G. W. Hellenism in Late Antiquity. Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan Press, 1990.
Boyarin, D. Carnal Israel: Reading Sex in Talmudic Culture. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1993.
Boyarin, D. Dying for God: Martyrdom and the Making of Christianity and Judaism. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1999.
Boyarin, D. “On the History of the Early Phallus.” In Gender and Difference in the Middle Ages. Ed. Farmer, S. and Pasternack, C. Braun. Minneapolis, MN: University of Minnesota Press, 2003, 3–44.Google Scholar
Boyd, C.E. Tithes and Parishes in Medieval Italy: The Historical Roots of a Modern Problem. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1952.
Bozóky, E., and Helvétius, A.-M., eds. Les reliques: objects, cultes, symboles. Actes du colloque international de l’Université du Littoral-Côte d’Opale (Boulogne-sur-Mer). Hagiologia 1. Turnhout: Brepols, 1999.
Bozóky, E., and Helvétius, A.-M., eds. Les reliques: objets, cultes, symboles. Hagiologia 1. Turnhout: Brepols, 1999.
Brakmann, H. Die Einwürzelungder Kirche im spätantiken Reich von Aksum. Bonn: Borengässer, 1994.
Bréhier, L. “Avant la séparation du XIe siècle: les relations normales entre Rome et les églises d’orient.” Istina 3 (1959): 352–72.Google Scholar
Brenk, B. “Die Anfänge der Byzantinischen Weltgerichtsdarstellung.” Byzantinische Zeitschrift 57 (1964): 106–26.Google Scholar
Brenk, B. Tradition und Neuerung in der christlichen Kunst des ersten Jahrtausends. Vienna: Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1966.
Brink, S. “Mythologizing Landscape: Place and Space of Cult and Myth.” In Kontinuitäten und Brüche in der Religionsgeschichte: Festchrift für Anders Hultgård. Ed. Stausberg, M.. Berlin: de Gruyter, 2001, 76–112.Google Scholar
Brink, S. “The Formation of the Scandinavian Parish: With Some Remarks Regarding the English Impact on the Process.” In The Community, the Family and the Saint: Patterns of Power in Early Medieval Europe. Ed. Hill, J. and Swan, M.. Turnhout: Brepols, 1998, 19–44.Google Scholar
Brock, S. The Luminous Eye: The Spiritual World Vision of St. Ephrem. Rev. ed. Kalamazoo, MI: Cislercian Publications, 1992.
Brock, S. Studies in Syriac Christianity: History, Literature and Theology. Aldershot: Variorum, 1992.
Brock, S. Syriac Perspectives on Late Antiquity. London: Variorum, 1984.
Brock, S. “Christ the ‘Hostage’: A Theme in the East Syriac Liturgical Tradition and its Origin.” In Logos: Festschrift für Luise Abramowski. Ed. Brennecke, H. C., Grasmuck, E. L., and Markschies, C.. Berlin: De Gruyter, 1993, 472–85.Google Scholar
Brock, S. “Christians in the Sasanian Empire: A Case of Divided Loyalties.” In Religion and National Identity. Ed. Mews, S.. Studies in Church History 18. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1982, 1–19.Google Scholar
Brock, S. “The Christology of the Church of the East in the Synods of the Fifth to Early Seventh Centuries.” Chapter 12 of his Studies in Syriac Christianity. Aldershot: Variorum, 1992.Google Scholar
Brock, S. “The Christology of the Church of the East.” In Traditions and Heritage of the Christian East. Ed. Afinogenov, D. and Muraviev, A.. Moscow: Izdatelstvo “Indrik,” 1996, 159–79.Google Scholar
Brock, S. P. “A Syriac Life of John of Dailam.” Parole de l’Orient 10 (1981–82): 123–89.Google Scholar
Brock, S., and Harvey, S.. Holy Women of the Syrian Orient. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1987.
Brock, S., and Harvey, S. Ashbrook. Holy Women of the Syrian Orient. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1987.
Brock, S. P. “Christians in the Sasanian Empire: A Case of Divided Loyalties.” In Religion and National Identity. Ed. Mews, S.. Studies in Church History 18. Oxford: Blackwell, 1982, 1–19.Google Scholar
Brogiolo, G. P., Gaulhier, N., and Christie, N., eds. Towns and their Territories between Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages. Leiden: Brill, 2000.
Brogiolo, G. P. and Ward-Perkins, B., eds. The Idea and Ideal of the Town between Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages. Leiden: Brill, 1999.
Brommer, P. “Die bischöfliche Gesetzgebung Theodulfs von Orléans,” Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte, kan. Abt. 60 (1974): 1–120.Google Scholar
Brommer, P. “Capitula episcoporum: Bemerkungen zu den bischöflichen Kapitularien,” Zeitschrift für Kirchengeschichte 91 (1980): 207–36.Google Scholar
Brommer, P. ”Capitula Episcoporum.” Die bischöflichen Kapitularien des 9. und 10. Jahrhunderts. Typologie des sources 43. Turnhout: Brepols, 1985.
Brooke, C. N. L., and Keir, G.. London 800–1216: The Shaping of a City. London: Seeker and Warburg, 1975.
Brooks, N. “Canterbury, Rome and the Construction of English Identity.” In Early Medieval Rome and the Christian West: Essays in Honour of Donald A. Bullough. Ed. Smith, J. M. H.. Leiden: Brill, 2000, 221–47.Google Scholar
Brooten, B. Love between Women: Early Christian Responses to Female Homoeroticism. Chicago: Chicago University Press, 1996.CrossRef
Brown, G. “Introduction: The Carolingian Renaissance.” In Carolingian Culture: Emulation and Innovation. Ed. McKitterick, R.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1994, 1–51.Google Scholar
Brown, P. The Cult of the Saints: Its Rise and Function in Latin Christianity. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1981.
Brown, P. Poverty and Leadership in the Later Roman Empire. Hanover, MA: University of New England Press, 2001.
Brown, P. Power and Persuasion in Late Antiquity: Towards a Christian Empire. Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press, 1992.
Brown, P., Cracco Ruggini, L., and Mazza, M., eds. Governanti e intellettuali, popolo di Roma epopolo di dio (I-VI secolo). Turin: Giappichelli, 1982.
Brown, P. and Edie, J. W., eds. Urban Centers and Rural Contexts in Late Antiquity. East Lansing, MI: Michigan State University Press, 2001.
Brown, P. Cameron, A(veril). Agathias. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1970.
Brown, P. Procopius and the Sixth Century. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1985.
Brown, P., Ward-Perkins, B., and Whitby, M., eds. Cambridge Ancient History. Vol. 14. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000.
Brown, P. “Eastern and Western Christendom in Late Antiquity: A Parting of the Ways.” In The Orthodox Churches and the West. Ed. Baker, D.. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1976, 1–24. Reprinted in Brown, P.. Society and the Holy in Late Antiquity. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1982, 166–95.Google Scholar
Brown, P. “Mohammed and Charlemagne by Henri Pirenne.” Daedalus 103 (1974): 25–33. Reprinted in Brown, P.. Society and the Holy in Late Antiquity. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1982, 63–79.Google Scholar
Brown, P. The Making of Late Antiquity. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1978.
Brown, P. The Cult of the Saints: Its Rise and Function in Late Antiquity. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1981.
Brown, P. “Vers la naissance de la Purgatoire: amnistie et pénitence dans le christianisme occidental de l’Antiquité tardive au Haut Moyen Âge.” Annales 52 (1997): 1247–61.Google Scholar
Brown, P. The Cult of Saints: Its Rise and Function in Latin Chistianity. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1981.
Brown, P. “Eastern and Western Christendom in Late Antiquity: A Parting of the Ways.” In his Society and the Holy in Late Antiquity. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1982, 166–95.Google Scholar
Brown, P. “The Rise and Function of the Holy Man in Late Antiquity.” In his Society and the Holy in Late Antiquity. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1982, 103–52.Google Scholar
Brown, P. “Vers la naissance du purgatoire: amnistie et pénitence dans le christianisme occidental de l’Antiquité tardive au Haul Moyen Âge.” Annales-Histoire, Sciences Sociales 52 (1997): 1247–61.Google Scholar
Brown, P. “The Penitential of Columbanus.” In Columbanus: Studies on the Latin Writings. Ed. Lapidge, M.. Studies in Celtic History 17. Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1997, 217–39.Google Scholar
Brown, P. “The Penitential of Theodore and the Iudicia Theodori.” In Archbishop Theodore: Commemorative Studies on his Life and Influence. Ed. Lapidge, M.. Cambridge Studies in Anglo-Saxon England II. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995, 141–74.Google Scholar
Brown, P. Body and Society: Men, Women, and Sexual Renunciation in Early Christianity. New York: Columbia University Press, 1988.
Brown, P. Augustine of Hippo: A Biography, New Edition with an Epilogue. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 2000.
Brown, P. Authority and the Sacred: Aspects of the Christianisation of the Roman World. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.
Brown, P. The Cult of Saints: Its Rise and Function in Latin Christianity. London: SCM Press, 1981.
Brown, P. “Enjoying the Saints.” Early Medieval Europe 9 (2000): 1–24.Google Scholar
Brown, P. “Holy Men.” In The Cambridge Ancient History. Vol. 14: Late Antiquity: Empire and Successors, A.D. 425–600. Ed. Cameron, A., Ward-Perkins, B., and Whitby, M.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000, 781–810.Google Scholar
Brown, P. “The Rise and Function of the Holy Man in Late Antiquity.” Journal of Roman Studies 61 (1971): 80–101.Google Scholar
Brown, P. “The Rise and Function of the Holy Man in Late Antiquity, 1971–1997.” Journal of Early Christian Studies 6 (1998): 353–76.Google Scholar
Brown, P. The Rise of Western Christendom: Triumph and Diversity, A.D. 200–1000. 2nd ed. Oxford: Blackwell, 2003.
Brown, P. “The Saint as Exemplar.” Representations 1 (1983): 1–25.Google Scholar
Brown, T. S. Gentlemen and Officers: Imperial Administration and Aristocratic Power in Byzantine Italy, A.D. 554–800. London: British School at Rome, 1984.
Brown, W. Unjust Seizure: Conflict, Interest and Authority in an Early Medieval Society. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2001.
Browning, , K.Justinian and Theodora. Rev. ed. London: Thames and Hudson, 1987.
Browning, R. “Literacy in the Byzantine World.” Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies 4 (1978): 39–54.Google Scholar
Brubaker, L., and Haldon, J.. Byzantium in the Iconoclast Era (c. 680–850): The Sources, an Annotated Survey. Birmingham Byzantine and Ottoman Monographs 7. Aldershot: Ashgate, 2001.
Brubaker, L., and Haldon, J. F.. Byzantium in the Iconoclast Era (c. 680–850): The Sources, An Annotated Survey. Aldershot: Ashgate, 2000.
Brubaker, L., ed. Byzantium in the Ninth Century: Dead or Alive? Aldershot: Ashgate, 1998.
Brubaker, L., and Smith, J. M. H., eds. Gender in the Early Medieval World: East and West, 300–900. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2004.
Brubaker, L., and Haldon, J.. Byzantium in the Iconoclast Era (c. 680—850): The Sources: An Annotated Survey (with a section on the architecture of iconoclasm: the buildings by Robert Ousterhout). Aldershot: Ashgate, 2001.
Brubaker, L. “The Introduction of Painted Initials in Byzantium.” Scriptorium 45 (1991): 22–46.Google Scholar
Brubaker, L. “Pictures Are Good to Think with: Looking at Byzantium.” In L’écriture de la mémoire: la littérarité de l’historiographie. Ed. Odorico, P., Agapitos, P., and Hinterberger, M.. Paris: Centre d’études byzantines, néo-helléniques, et sud-est européennes, 2006, 221–40.Google Scholar
Brubaker, L. Review of The Byzantine Octateuchs by Weitzmann, K. and Bernabò, M.. Speculum 76, No. 4. (Oct. 2001): 1121–24.Google Scholar
Brubaker, L. “The Vienna Dioskorides and Anicia Juliana.” In Byzantine Garden Culture. Ed. Little-wood, A., Maguire, H., and Wolschke-Bulmahn, J.. Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 2002, 189–214.Google Scholar
Brubaker, L. Vision and Meaning in Ninth-Century Byzantium: Image as Exegesis in the Homilies of Gregory of Nazianzus. Cambridge Studies in Palaeography and Codicology 6. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1999.
Brubaker, L., and Haldon, J.. Byzantium in the Iconoclast Era (c. 680—850): The Sources. Birmingham Byzantine and Ottoman Monographs 7. Aldershot: Ashgate, 2001.
Brubaker, L. “Icons before Iconoclasm?” In Morfologie sociali e culturali in Europa tra tarda antichità e Alto Medioevo. Settimane di studio 45. Spoleto: Centro italiano di studi sull’alto medioevo, 1998, II.1215–54.Google Scholar
Bruce, S. G. “Lurking with Spiritual Intent: A Note on the Origin and Functions of the Monastic Roundsman (Circator).” Revue Bénédictine 109 (1999): 75–89.Google Scholar
Brundage, J. A. Medieval Canon Law. London: Longman, 1995.
Brundage, J. Law, Sex, and Christian Society in Medieval Europe. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.
Brundage, J. A. Law, Sex and Christian Society in Medieval Europe. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.
Bruno, [the Carthusian?]. Expositio in epistolas Pauli. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres … ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 184464, 153, 11–566.Google Scholar
Bryer, A., and Herrin, J., eds. Iconoclasm. Birmingham: Centre for Byzantine Studies, 1977.
Buc, P. The Dangers of Ritual: Between Early Medieval Texts and Social Scientific Theory. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 2001.
Buc, P. L’ambiguité du livre: prince, pouvoir et peuple dans les commentaires de la Bible au Moyen Âge. Paris: Beauchesne, 1994.
Buchthal, H., and Belting, H.. Patronage in Thirteenth-Century Constantinople: An Atelier of Late Byzantine Book Illumination and Calligraphy. Dumbarton Oaks Studies 16. Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 1978.
Bulliet, R. W. Conversion to Islam in the Medieval Period: An Essay in Quantitative History. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1979.CrossRef
Bullough, D. Alcuin: Achievement and Reputation. Leiden: Brill, 2004.
Bullough, D. “Burial, Community and Belief in the Early Medieval West.” In Ideal and Reality in Frankish and Anglo-Saxon Society: Studies Presented to J. M. Wallace-Hadrill. Ed. Wormald, P., with Bullough, D. and Collins, R.. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1983, 175–201.Google Scholar
Bullough, D. “The Carolingian Liturgical Experience.” In Continuity and Change in Christian Worship. Ed. Swanson, R.. Studies in Church History 35. Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1999, 29–64.Google Scholar
Bullough, V. L., and Brundage, J. A., eds. Medieval Sexuality: A Handbook. New York: Garland, 1996.
,Burchard of Worms. Decretum. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres … ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 184464, 140, 537–1065.Google Scholar
,Burchard of Worms. Corrector et medicus (Decretum book 19). Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres … ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 184464. 140, 943–1018.Google Scholar
Burdach, K. “Sinn und Ursprung der Worte Renaissance und Reformation.” Reprinted in his Reformation, Renaissance, Humanismus: Zwei Abhändlungen über die Grundlage moderner Bildung und Sprachkunst. 2nd ed. Berlin: Gebrüder Paetel, 1926, 1–84.Google Scholar
Burger, G., and Kruger, S., eds. Queering the Middle Ages. Minneapolis, MN: University of Minnesota Press, 2001.
Burgwinkle, W. Sodomy, Masculinity, and Law in Medieval Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2004.
Burman, T. E. Religious Polemic and the Intellectual History of the Mozarabs, c. 1050–1200. Leiden: Brill, 1994.
Burnett, C., and Jacquart, D., eds. Constantine the African and ‘Alī ibn al-‘Abbās al-Mağūsī: The Pantegni and Related Texts. Leiden: Brill, 1994.
Burns, T. S. A History of the Ostrogoths. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press, 1984.
Burrus, V. Begotten, not Made: Conceiving Manhood in Late Antiquity. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 2000.
Burton-Christie, D. The Word in the Desert: Scripture and the Quest for Holiness in Early Christian Monasticism. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1993.
Butler, J. Bodies that Matter: On the Discursive Limits of “Sex.” New York: Routledge, 1993.
Butler, J. Gender Trouble: Feminism and the Subversion of Identity. New York: Routledge, 1999.
Butterworth, C. E. et al. The Introduction of Arabic Philosophy into Europe. Studien und Texte zur Geistesgeschichte des Mittelalters 39. Leiden: Brill, 1997.
Büttner, H. “Mission und Kirchenorganisation des Frankenreichs bis zum Tode Karls des Großen.” In Karl der Große 1: Persönlichkeit und Geschichte. Ed. Beumann, H.. Düsseldorf: Schwann, 1965, 454–87.Google Scholar
Bynum, C. Walker. The Resurrection of the Body in Western Christendom, 200–1336. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.
Bynum, C. Walker. Fragmentation and Redemption: Essays on Gender and the Human Body in Medieval Religion. New York: Zone, 1991.
Bynum, C. Walker. Holy Feast and Holy Fast: The Religious Significance of Food to Medieval Women. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1987.
Bynum, C. Walker, and Freedman, P., eds. Last Things: Death and the Apocalypse in the Middle Ages. Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2000.
Byzantine Defenders of Images. Ed. Talbot, A.-M.. Byzantine Saints’ Lives in Translation 2. Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 1998.
Cabaniss, A. Amalarius of Metz. Amsterdam: North Holland Publishing Co., 1954.
Cabaniss, A. “The Heresiarch Felix.” Catholic Historical Review 39 (1953): 130–31.Google Scholar
Cadden, J. Meanings of Sex Difference in the Middle Ages: Medicine, Science, and Culture. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993.
Caesarius, of Aries. Caesarius of Aries: Life, Testament, Letters. Trans. Klingshirn, W. E.. Translated Texts for Historians 19. Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 1994.
Caesarius, of Aries. Sermones. Ed. Morin, G.. Corpus christianorum series latina 103, 104. Turnhout: Brepols, 1953; Eng. trans. Mueller, M. M.. Caesarius of Aries: Sermons. 3 vols. Fathers of the Church 31, 47, 66. New York: Fathers of the Church, 1956; Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 1963, 1973.Google Scholar
,Caesarius of Arles. Sermones. In Sancti Caesarii episcopi Arelatensis opera omnia nunc primum in unum collecta. Ed. Morin, G.. Corpus christianorum series latina 103–104. Turnhout: Brepols, 1953.Google Scholar
Cahen, C. “Note sur l’accueil des chrétiens d’Orient à l’Islam.” Revue de l’Histoire des Religions 166 (1964): 51–58.Google Scholar
Cahn, W. La Bible romane: chefs-d’œuvre de l’enluminure. Fribourg-Paris: Office du Livre-Vilo, 1982.
Caie, G. D. The Old English Poem Judgment Day II: A Critical Edition with Editions of De die iudicii and the Hatton 113 homily Be domes daege. Anglo-Saxon Texts 2. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 2000.
Cáin Adamnáin. Ed. and trans. Meyer, K.. Anecdota Oxoniensia 12. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1905; Trans. Dhonnchadha, M. Ní. “The Law of Adomnán: A Translation.” In Adomnán at Birr, AD 697. Ed. O’Loughlin, T.. Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2001, 53–68.Google Scholar
Callahan, D. “The Problem of the ‘Filioque’ and the Letter from the Pilgrim Monks of the Mount of Olives to Pope Leo III and Charlemagne: Is the Letter Another Forgery by Adémar of Chabannes?” Revue bénédictine 102 (1992): 75–134.Google Scholar
Calmette, J-L. Charlemagne, sa vie et son œuvre. Paris: A. Michel, 1945.
Cambridge, E., and Rollason, D.. “Debate: The Pastoral Organization of the Anglo-Saxon Church: A Review of the ‘Minister Hypothesis.’” Early Medieval Europe 4.1 (1995): 87–104.Google Scholar
Cameron, A(veril). “The Language of Images: The Rise of Icons and Christian Representation.” In Woods, D., ed. The Church and the Arts. Studies in Church History 28. Oxford: Blackwell, 1992, 1–42.Google Scholar
Cameron, A. “Virginity as Metaphor.” In her History as Text. London: Duckworth, 1989, 184–205.Google Scholar
Cameron, A., and Kuhrt, A., eds. Images of Women in Antiquity. Detroit, MI: Wayne State University Press, 1983.
Cameron, A. “How to Read Heresiology.” Journal of Medieval and Early Modern Studies 33 (2003): 471–92.Google Scholar
Cameron, A. Christianity and the Rhetoric of Empire: The Development of Christian Discourse. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1991.
Camille, M. “Mouths and Meanings: Towards an Anti-Iconography of Medieval Art.” In Iconography at the Crossroads. Ed. Cassidy, B.. Princeton, NJ: Index of Christian Art, 1993, 43–54.Google Scholar
Campbell, J. “Observations on English Government from the Tenth to the Twelfth Century.” In Essays in Anglo-Saxon History. London: Hambledon Press, 1986, 155–70.Google Scholar
Campbell, J. “The First Century of Christianity in England.” In his Essays in Anglo-Saxon History. London: Hambledon Press, 1986, 49–67.Google Scholar
Campbell, J. “Observations on the Conversion of England.” In his Essays in Anglo-Saxon History. London: Hambledon Press, 1986, 69–84.Google Scholar
Campbell, S., Hall, B., and Klausner, D., eds. Health, Disease and Healing in Medieval Culture. Basingstoke: Macmillan, 1992.
Camps, G. “Rex gentium Maurorum et Romanorum: Recherches sur les royaumes de Maurétanie du VIe et Vile siècles.” Antiquites Afrtiaines 20 (1984): 183–218.Google Scholar
Canal, J. M., ed. “La virginidad de Maria segun Ratramno y Radberto monjes de Corbie. Nueva edición de los textos.” Marianum (1968): 61–108.Google Scholar
Caner, D. Wandering, Begging Monks: Spiritual Authority and the Promotion of Monasticism in Late Antiquity. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 2002.
Canivet, P., and Rey-Coquais, J.-P., eds. La Syrie de Byzance à l’Islam: VIIe–VIIIe siècles. Damascus: Institut français d’études Arabes de Damas, 1992.
Canterbury Professions. Ed. Richter, M.. Canterbury and York Society 67. Torquay: Devonshire Press, 1973.
,Capitula episcoporum. Ed. Brommer, P., Pokorny, R., et al. 4 vols. Monumenta Germaniae Historica. Hanover: Hahn, 1994–2005.
Capitula episcoporum. Ed. Brommer, P., Pokorny, R., and Stratmann, M.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Capitula episcoporum 1–3. Hanover: Hahn, 1984–95.Google Scholar
Capitula Episcoporum. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Capitula Episcoporum 1. Ed. Brommer, Peter. Hanover: Hahn, 1984.Google Scholar
Capitula Episcoporum. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Capitula Episcoporum 2. Ed. Pokorny, R., Stratmann, M., with the assistance of Runge, W.-D.. Hanover: Hahn, 1995.Google Scholar
Capitula Episcoporum. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Capitula Episcoporum 3. Ed. Pokorny, R.. Hanover: Hahn 1995.Google Scholar
,Capitularia monastica concilii Aquisgranensis. Ed. Semmler, J.. In Corpus Consuetudinum Monasticarum. Ed. Hallinger, K.. Vol. 1. Siegburg: F. Schmitt, 1963, 453–68 (anno 816) and 471–82 (anno 817).
,Capitularia regum francorum. Ed. Boretius, A.. 2 vols. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Legum Sectio 2. Hanover: Hahn, 1883–87.
Capitularia regum Francorum. Ed. Boretius, A. and Krause, V.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Legum sectio 11. 2 vols. Reprint of 1883, 1897 eds. Hanover: Hahn, 1984.Google Scholar
Capitularia regum francorum. Ed. Boretius, A.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Legum Sectio II. 2 vols. Hanover: Hahn, 1883–87.Google Scholar
Capitulatio de partibus Saxoniae. Ed. Boretius, A.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Leges: Capitularia Regum Francorum 1. Hanover: Hahn, 1883.Google Scholar
Carey, J. “A British Myth of Origins?” Journal of the History of Religions 31 (1991): 24–37.Google Scholar
Carey, J., trans. King of Mysteries: Early Irish Religious Writings. Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1998.
Carmen de Timone Comite. Ed. Dümmler, E.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Poetae latinae 1.2. Berlin: Weidmann, 1881, 120–24.Google Scholar
Caroli Magni Diplomata. Ed. Mühlbacher, E., Dopsch, A., Lechner, J., and Tangl, M.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Diplomata regum Karolinorum. Hanover: Hahn, 1906, 81–478.Google Scholar
Carozzi, C. Le voyage de l’âme dans l’au-delà d’après la littèrature latine (Ve–XIIIe siècle). Collection de l’École française de Rome 189. Rome: École française de Rome, 1994.
Carozzi, C. “Les Carolingiens dans l’au-delà.” In Haut Moyen-Àge: culture, éducation et société. Ed. Lepelley, C. et al. La Garenne-Colombes: Éditions Publidix, [1990], 367–76.Google Scholar
Carozzi, C. “La géographie de l’au-delà et sa signification pendant le haul Moyen-Âge.” In Populi e paesi nella cultura altomedievale. Vol. 2. Spoleto: Centre italiano di studi sull’alto medioevo, 1983, 423–81.Google Scholar
Carozzi, C., and Taviani-Carozzi, H., eds. Année mille, an mil. Aix-en-Provence: Publications de l’université de Provence, 2002.
Carr, A. Weyl. “Women and Monasticism in Byzantium.” Byzantinische Forschungen 9 (1985): 1–15.Google Scholar
Carr, E. “Penance among the Armenians: Notes on the History of its Practice and its Theology.” Studia Liturgica 11 (1976): 65–100.Google Scholar
Carrias, M. “Vie monastique et règle à Lérins au temps d’Honorat.” Revue d’histoire de l’église de France 74 (1988): 191–211.Google Scholar
Cartulaire de l’abbaye de Cysoing et de ses dépendances. Ed. Coussemaker, I.. Lille: Imprimerie St.-Augustin, 1883, 1–5.
Casey, R. P. “The Apocalypse of Paul.” Journal of Theological Studies 34 (1933): 1–32.Google Scholar
Caspary, G. Politics and Exegesis: Origen and the Two Swords. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1979.
Cassiodorus, . Institutiones. Ed. Mynors, R. A. B.. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1937.
Cath Maige Tuired. Ed. and trans. Gray, E.. Irish Texts Society 52. Naas: Irish Texts Society, 1982.
Cavadini, J. C. The Last Christology of the West: Adoptionism in Spain and Gaul, 785–820. Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1992.
Cazier, P. “De la coercition à la persuasion: L’attitude d’Isidore de Séville face à la politique anti-juive des souverains visigothiques.” In De l’antijudaïsme antique à l’antisémitisme contemporain. Ed. Nikiprowetzky, V.. Lille: Presses universitaires de Lille, 1979, 125–46.Google Scholar
Cebrià Baraut, P. “Les actes de consagracions d’esglésies del bisbat d’Urgell (segles IX-XII).” Urgellia 1 (1978): 11–182.Google Scholar
Cecchelli, C., Furlani, G., and Salmi, M.. The Rabbula Gospels. Olten: Urs Graf, 1959.
Chadwick, H. East and West: the Making of a Rift in the Church. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2003.
Chadwick, H. “Gregory the Great and the Mission to the Anglo-Saxons.” In Gregorio Magno e il suo tempo: XIX incontro di studiosi dell’antichità cristiana. Vol. 1. Rome: Institutum Patristicum Augustianum, 1991, 199–212.Google Scholar
Chadwick, H. East and West: The Making of a Rift in the Church from Apostolic Times until the Council of Florence. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2003.
Chadwick, H. Boethius: The Consolations of Music, Logic and Theology, and Philosophy. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1981.
Chadwick, H. The Early Church. Harmondsworth: Penguin Press, 1967.
Chadwick, O. John Cassian: A Study in Primitive Monasticism. 2nd ed. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1968.
Chaney, W. A. The Cult of Kingship in Anglo-Saxon England: The Transition from Paganism to Christianity. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1970.
Charbonnier, J. Histoire des chrétiens de Chine. Paris: Desclée, 1992.
Charles-Edwards, T. M. “The Context and Uses of Literacy in Early Christian Ireland.” In Literacy in Medieval Celtic Societies. Ed. Pryce, H.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1998, 62–82.Google Scholar
Charles-Edwards, T. M. “Language and Society among the Insular Celts, 400–1000.” In The Celtic World. Ed. Aldhouse-Green, M. J.. London: Routledge, 1995, 703–36.Google Scholar
Charles-Edwards, T. M. “The Seven Bishop Houses of Dyfed.” Bulletin of the Board of Celtic Studes 24 (1970–72): 247–62.Google Scholar
Charles-Edwards, T. M. “The Social Background to Irish Peregrinatio.” Celtica II (1976): 43–59.Google Scholar
Charles-Edwards, T. M. Early Christian Ireland. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000.
Charles-Edwards, T. Early Christian Ireland. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000.
Chartae Latinae Antiquiores. Ed. Bruckner, A.. Vols. 1–2. Olten: URS Garf-Verlag, 1954.
Chase, C., ed. The Dating of Beowulf. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1981.
Chauleur, S. Histoire des Coptes d’Égypte. Paris: La Colombe, 1960.
Chazan, R. Fashioning Jewish Identity in Medieval Western Christendom. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2004.
Chazelle, C. Review of Opus Caroli Regis. Ed. Freeman, A.. The Medieval Review (an on-line publication of the Medieval Institute and the Department of History at Western Michigan University, and of the Scholarly Publishing Office at the University Library, University of Michigan, Ann Arbor). 1999: http://name.umdl.umich.edu/baj9928.9912.004.Google Scholar
Chazelle, C. The Crucified God in the Carolingian Era: Theology and Art of Christ’s Passion. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2001.
Chazelle, C. “Exegesis in the Ninth-Century Eucharistic Controversy.” In The Study of the Bible in the Carolingian Era. Ed. Chazele, C. and Name Edwards, B.. Turnholt: Brepols, 2003, 167–87.Google Scholar
Chazelle, C. “Figure, Character and the Glorified Body in the Carolingian Eucharistic Controversy.” Traditio 47 (1992): 1–36.Google Scholar
Chazelle, C. “Matter, Spirit, and Image in the Libri Carolini.” Recherches augustiniennes 21 (1986): 163–84.Google Scholar
Chazelle, C. “Not in Painting but in Writing: Augustine and the Supremacy of the Word in the Libri Carolini.” In Reading and Wisdom: The De doctrina Christiana of Augustine in the Middle Ages. Ed. English, E. D.. Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 1994, 1–22.Google Scholar
Chazelle, C., and Edwards, B. Name, eds. The Study of the Bible in the Carolingian Era. Medieval Church Studies 3. Turnhout: Brepols, 2003.
Chédeville, A., and Guillotel, H.. La Bretagne des saints et des rois, Ve-Xe siècle. Rennes: Ouest France, 1984.
Chesnut, R. C. Three Monophysite Christologies: Severus of Antioch, Philoxenus of Mabbug, and Jacob of Sarug. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1976.
Chiesa, P. “Tradizioni e traduttori dal greco nel XI secolo.” Giovanni Scoto nel suo tempo. Spoleto: Centre italiano di studi sull’alto medioevo, 1989, 171–200.Google Scholar
Chitty, D. J. The Desert a City: An Introduction to the Study of Egyptian and Palestinian Monasticism under the Christian Empire. Oxford: Blackwell, 1966.
Cholij, R. Theodore the Stoudite: The Ordering of Holiness. Oxford Theological Monographs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2002.
Christian Dualist Heresies in the Byzantine World, c. 650–c. 1405. Trans. Hamilton, J. and Hamilton, B.. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1998.
Christian Dualist Heresies in the Byzantine World, c. 650-c. 1405. Trans. Hamilton, B. and Hamilton, J.. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1998.
Christie, N. The Lombards: The Ancient Longobards. Oxford: Blackwell, 1995.
Christie, N., and Loseby, S. T., eds. Towns in Transition: Urban Evolution in Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages. Aldershot: Scolar Press, 1996.
Chrodegang, Metz. S. Chrodegangi Metensis Episcopi (742–766) Regula Canonicorum aus dem Leidener Codex Vossianus latinus 94 mit Umschrift der tironischen Noten. Ed. Schmitz, W.. Hanover: Hahn, 1889.
Chronicon Farfense di Gregorio di Catino. Ed. Balzani, U.. 2 vols. Fonti per la storia d’Italia 33–34. Rome: Istituto storico Italiano, 1903.Google Scholar
Chronicon Vulturnense. Ed. Federici, V.. 3 vols. Fonti per la storia d’Italia 58–60. Rome: Istituto storico Italiano, 1925 (58, 59) 1938 (60).Google Scholar
Chronicum Scotorum. Ed. and trans. Hennessy, W. M.. London: Longmans, Green, Reader, and Dyer, 1866.
Ciccarese, M. P. Visioni dell’aldilà in occidente:fonti, modelli, testi. Florence: Nardini Editore, 1987.
Cicero, . Epistulae adfamiliares. Ed. Bailey, D. R. Shackleton. 2 vols. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1977.
Ciggar, K. N. “Une description de Constantinople dans le Tarragonensis 55.” Revue des études byzantines 53 (1995): 117–40.Google Scholar
Clanchy, M. J. From Memory to Written Record: England, 1066–1307. London: Edward Arnold, 1979.
Clanchy, M. T. From Memory to Written Record, England 1066—1307. London: Edward Arnold, 1979.
Clancy, T. O., and Márkus, G., eds. Iona: The Earliest Poetry of a Celtic Monastery. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 1995.
Clark, E. Ascetic Piety and Women’s Faith: Essays on Late Ancient Christianity. Studies in Women and Religion 1. Lewiston, NY: Edward Mellen Press, 1986.Google Scholar
Clark, E. History–Theory–Text: Historians and the Linguistic Turn. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2004.
Clark, E. “The Lady Vanishes: Dilemmas of a Feminist Historian after the ‘Linguistic Turn.’” Church History 67 (1998): 1–31.Google Scholar
Clark, E. Reading Renunciation: Asceticism and Scripture in Early Christianity. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1999.
Clark, G. Women in Late Antiquity: Pagan and Christian Lifestyles. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1994.
Clarke, H. B., and Brennan, M., eds. Columbanus and Merovingian Monasticism. British Archaeological Reports, International Series 113. Oxford: British Archaeological Reports, 1981.
Clarke, J. R. “The Décor of the House of Jupiter and Ganymede at Ostia Antica: Private Residence Turned Gay Hotel.” In Gazda, E. K., ed. Roman Art in the Private Sphere: New Perspectives on the Architecture and Décor of the Domus, Villa, and Insula. Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan Press, 1991, 89–104.Google Scholar
,Claudius of Turin. Quaestiones XXX super Libros Regum. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres… ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 1844–64 104, 640–722.
Claudius, of Turin. Apologeticum atque rescriptum Claudii episcopi adversus Theutmirum abbatem. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres… ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 1844–64. 105, 459–464.
Claussen, M. A. The Reform of the Frankish Church: Chrodegang of Metz and the Regula Canonicorum in the Eighth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2004.
Clayton, M. The Cult of the Virgin Mary in Anglo-Saxon England. Cambridge Studies in Anglo-Saxon England 2. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1990.
Cloke, G. This Female Man of God: Women and Spiritual Power in the Patristic Age, 350–450. London: Routledge, 1995.CrossRef
Clover, C. J. “Regardless of Sex: Men, Women, and Power in Early Northern Europe.” In Studying Medieval Women. Ed. Partner, N. F.. Cambridge, MA: Medieval Academy of America, 1993, 61–85.Google Scholar
Clunies Ross, M., ed. Old Icelandic Literature and Society. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000.
Clunies Ross, M., ed. Prolonged Echoes: Old Norse Myths in Medieval Society. 2 vols. Odense: Odense University Press, 1994.
Coakley, J. R., and Parry, K., eds. The Church of the East: Life and Thought. Bulletin of the John Rylands University Library 78/3 (1996).
Codex Carolinus. Ed. Dümmler, E.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Epistolae 3. Berlin: Weidmann, 1892.Google Scholar
Codex Theodosianus. Ed. Krueger, P.. Berlin: Weidmann, 1923–26; Eng. trans. Pharr, C.. The Theodosian Code and Novels, and the Sirmondian Constitutions. In collaboration with Sherrer Davidson, T. and Brown Pharr, M., and with an introduction by Dickerman Williams, C.. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1952.Google Scholar
Codex Theodosianus. Ed. Mommsen, T. and Meyer, P. M.. Berlin: Weidmann, 1905. Trans. Pharr, C. et al. The Theodosian Code and the Sirmondian Constitutions. New York: Princeton University Press, 1952.Google Scholar
Cogitosus, . Vita S. Brigidae. Acta sanctorum quotquot toto orbe coluntur. Ed. Bollandus, J. et al. Antwerp and Brussels, 1634–. Feb. I, 135–41. Trans. Connolly, S. and Picard, J.-M.. Journal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland 117 (1987): 11–27.Google Scholar
Cohen, J. “Introduction.” In Essential Papers on Judaism and Christianity in Conflict from Late Antiquity to the Reformation. Ed. Cohen, J.. New York: New York University Press, 1991, 1–36.Google Scholar
Cohen, J. “The Jews as the Killers of Christ in the Latin Tradition from Augustine to the Friars.” Traditio 39 (1983): 1–27.Google Scholar
Cohen, J. J., and Wheeler, B., eds. Becoming Male in the Middle Ages. New York: Garland, 1997.
Cohen, J. Living Letters of the Law: Ideas of the Jew in Medieval Christianity. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1999.
Cohen, J. Sanctifying the Name of God: Jewish Martyrs and Jewish Memories of the First Crusade. Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2004.
Cohen, M. R. Under Crescent and Cross: The Jews in the Middle Ages. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1994.
Cohen, M. R., and Somekh, S.. “Interreligious Majaālis in Early Fatimid Egypt.” In The Majlis: Interreligious Encounters in Medieval Islam. Studies in Arabic Language and Literature 4. Ed. H. Lazarus-Yafeh et al. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, 1999, 128–36.Google Scholar
Coletti, T. Mary Magdalene and the Drama of Saints: Theatre, Gender, and Religion in Late Medieval England. Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2004.
Collectio Avellana. Ed. Günther, O.. Corpus scriptorum ecclesiasticorum latinorum 35. Vienna: Tempsky, 1895, 1898.Google Scholar
Collectio Hibernensis. In Die irische Kanonensammlung. Ed. Wasserschleben, H.. 2nd ed. Leipzig: Bernard Tauchnitz, 1885; reprint, Aalen: Scientia Verlag, 1966.Google Scholar
Collins, R. The Arab Conquest of Spain, 710–797. Oxford: Blackwell, 1989.
Collomb, P. “Vox clamantis in ecclesia: contribution des sources liturgiques médievales occidentales à une histoire du cri.” In Haro! Noël! Oyé! Practiques du cri au Moyen Âge. Ed. Left, D. and Offenstadt, N.. Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 2003, 117–30.Google Scholar
Colorni, V. “Gli ebrei nei territori italiani a norte di Roma dal 568 agli inizi del secolo XIII.” In Gli ebrei nell Alto Medioevo: 30 marzo-5 aprile 1978. Settimane di studio 26. Spoleto: Centre italiano di studi sull’alto medioevo, 1980, 241–312.Google Scholar
Columbanus, . Regula Coenobialis. Sancti Columbani Opera. Scriptores latini Hiberniae 2. Ed. Walker, G.. Dublin: Dublin Institue for Advanced Studies, 1957. 2nd ed. 1970, 142–69.
Columbanus, . Sancti Columbani Opera. Ed. and trans. Walker, G. S. M.. Scriptores Latini Hiberniae 2. Dublin: Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1957.
,Concilia aevi Karolini. Ed. Werminghoff, A.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Concilia 2. Hanover: Hahn, 1906–1908.
Concilia aevi Karolini, 742–842. Vol. 1, pt. 1 (742–842). Ed. Werminghoff, A.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Concilia 2, pt. 1 (= Monumenta Germaniae Historica Leges 3). Reprint of 1906 ed. Hanover: Hahn, 1997.Google Scholar
Concilia aevi Karolini, 860—874. Ed. Hartmann, W.. Die Konzilien der Karolingischen Teilreiche, 860–874. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Concilia 4 (= Monumenta Germaniae Historica Leges 4). Hanover: Hahn, 1998.Google Scholar
Concilia aevi karolini. Ed. Werminghoff, A.. 2 vols. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Legum Sectio III. Concilia 2. Hanover and Leipzig: Hahn, 1906–1908.Google Scholar
Concilia Galliae, 511–695. Ed. de Clercq, C.. Corpus christianorum series latina 148A. Turnhout: Brepols, 1963.Google Scholar
Concilios visigóticos e hispano-romanos. Ed. Vives, J., with the collaboration of Marín Martínez, T. and Martínez Díez, G.. España Cristiana textos I. Barcelona-Madrid: Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Científicas, 1963.
Concilium Aquisgranense. Ed. Werminghoff, A.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Leges: Concilia 2 (= Concilia aevi Karolini 1, pt. 1). Hanover: Hahn, 1906.Google Scholar
Concilium Aurelianense (a. 511). Ed. de Clercq, C.. Corpus christianorum series latina 148A. Turnhout: Brepols, 1963.Google Scholar
Concilium Parisiense. Ed. Weminghoff, A.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Leges 3. Concilia 2, pt. 2 (= Concilia aevi Karolini 1, pt. 2). Hanover: Hahn, 1908.Google Scholar
Concilium Parisiense. Ed. Werminghoff, A.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Leges 3: Concilia 2, pt. 2 (= Concilia aevi Karolini 1, pt. 2). Hanover: Hahn, 1908.Google Scholar
Congar, Y. M. J. I Believe in the Holy Spirit. Trans. Smith, D.. 3 vols. New York: Seabury Press, 1983.
Congourdeau, M.-H., and Melhaoui, M.. “La perception de la peste en pays chrétien byzantin et musulman.” Revue des études byzantines 59 (2001): 95–124.Google Scholar
Connor, C. L. Women of Byzantium. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 2004.
Conrad, L. I., Neve, M., Nutton, V., Porter, R., and Wear, A.. The Western Medical Tradition, 800 EC to AD 1800. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.
Constable, G. “Monasteries, Rural Churches, and the cura animarum in the Early Middle Ages.” In Cristianizzazione ed organizzazione ecclesiastica delle campagne nell’Alto Medioevo: espansione e resistenze. Settimane di studio 28. Spoleto: Centro italiano di studi sull’alto medioevo, 1982, 349–89.Google Scholar
Constable, G. Cluniac Studies. London: Variorum Reprints, 1980.
Constable, G. Religious Life and Thought (11th—12th centuries). London: Variorum Reprints, 1979.
Constable, G. “Forgery and Plagiarism in the Middle Ages.” Archiv für Diplomatik 29 (1983): 1–41.Google Scholar
Constable, G. Monastic Tithes: From their Origins to the Twelfth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1964.
Constable, G. Three Studies in Medieval Religious and Social Thought. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.
Constable, G. The Reformation of the Twelfth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996.
Constable, O. R. Housing the Stranger in the Mediterranean World: Lodging, Trade and Travel in Late Antiquity and the Middle Ages. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003.
Constable, O. R. Trade and Traders in Muslim Spain. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1994.
Constantelos, D. J. Byzantine Philanthropy and Social Welfare. 2nd ed. New Rochelle, NY: Aristide D. Caratzas, 1991.
,Constantine Porphyrogenitus. Le livre des cérémonies. Ed. Vogt, A.. 4 vols. Paris: Les Belles Lettres, 1935–40.
,Constantine VII. De administrando imperio. Ed. and trans. Moravcsik, G. and Jenkins, R. J. H.. Corpus Fontium Historiae Byzantinae I. 2nd ed. Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 1967.
,Constantine VII. De cerimoniis aulae byzantinae. Ed. Reiske, I. I.. Vol. I. Corpus Scriptorum Historiae Byzantinae. Bonn: Weber, 1829.
Constantinus Porphyrogenitus. De administrando imperio. Vol. 1: Text. Ed. Moravcsik, G., trans. Jenkins, R. J. H.. Rev. ed. Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 1967. Vol. 2: Commentary. Ed. Jenkins, R. J. H.. London: Athlone Press, 1962.Google Scholar
Constitutum Constantini. Ed. Fuhrmann, H.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Leges: Fontes iuris germanici antiqui 10. Hanover: Hahn, 1968.Google Scholar
Contreni, J. J. “Haimo of Auxerre, Abbot of Sasceium (Cessy-Les-Bois) and a New Sermon on 1 John V, 4–10.” Revue bénédictine 85 (1975): 303–20.Google Scholar
Contreni, J. J. Carolingian Learning, Masters and Manuscripts. Brookfield, VT: Ashgate, 1992.
Contreni, J. J. “‘Building Mansions in Heaven’: The Visio Baronti, Archangel Raphael, and a Carolingian King.” Speculum 78 (2003): 673–706.Google Scholar
Coon, L. L. Sacred Fictions: Holy Women and Hagiography in Late Antiquity. Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1997.
Coope, J. A. The Martyrs of Córdoba: Community and Family Conflictin an Age of Mass Conversion. Lincoln, NE: University of Nebraska Press, 1995.
Cooper, K. “Insinuations of Womanly Influence: An Aspect of the Christianization of the Roman Aristocracy.” Journal of Roman Studies 82 (1992): 150–64.Google Scholar
Cooper, K. The Virgin and the Bride: Idealized Womanhood in Late Antiquity. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1996.
Cooper, K., and Leyser, C.. “The Gender of Grace: Impotence, Servitude, and Manliness in the Fifth-Century West.” Gender & History 12/3 (2000): 536–51.Google Scholar
Corbeill, A. Controlling Laughter: Political Humor in the Late Roman Republic. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1996.
Corbeill, A. Nature Embodied: Gesture in Ancient Rome. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 2004.
Corbet, P. Les saints ottoniens: sainteté dynastique, sainteté royale et sainteté féminine autour de l’an mil. Sigmaringen: Thorbecke, 1986.
Corippus, . Flavii Cresconii Corippi: lohannidos libri VIII. Ed. Diggle, J. and Goodyear, F. R. D.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1970.
Corippus, . Flavius Cresconius Corippus: In laudem lustini Augusti minoris. Ed. and trans. Cameron, A(veril). London: Athlone Press, 1976.
Cormack, M. “Murder and Martyrs in Anglo-Saxon England.” In Sacrificing the Self: Perspectives on Martyrdom and Religion. Ed. Cormack, M.. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2002, 58–77.Google Scholar
Cormack, R. The Byzantine Eye: Studies in Art and Patronage. London: Variorum Reprints, 1989.
Cormack, R. Painting the Soul: Icons, Death Masks and Shrouds. London: Reaktion Books, 1997.
Cormack, R. Writing in Gold: Byzantine Society and its Icons. London: George Philip, 1985.
Corpus iuris civilis. Vol. 1: Institutiones. Ed. Krueger, P.; Digesta. Ed. Mommsen, T. and Krueger, P.. Vol. 2: Codex Justinianus. Ed. Krueger, P.. Vol. 3: Novellae. Ed. Schoell, R. and Kroll, W.. Berlin: Weidmann, 1928–29.Google Scholar
Corpus luris Hibernici. Ed. Binchy, D. A.. 6 vols. Dublin: Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1978.
Corrigan, K. Visual Polemics in the Ninth-Century Byzantine Psalters. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992.
Cosmas, Indicopleustes. Topographie chrétienne. Ed. Wolska-Conus, W.. Sources chrétiennes 141. Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1968.Google Scholar
,Cosmas the Priest. Kozma presviter v slavianskikh literaturakh. Ed. Begunov, I. K.. Sofia: Bulgarian Academy of Sciences Publishing House, 1973, 297–392.
,Cosmas the Priest. Le traité contre les Bogomiles de Cosmas le Prêtre. Trans. Puech, H.-C. and Vaillant, A.. Paris: Imprimerie nationale, 1945.
Cosmas, the Presbyter. Le traité centre les bogomiles de Cosmas le prêtre. Ed. Vaillant, A. and Puech, H.-C.. Paris: Imprimerie nationale, 1945; trans, in Hamilton, and Hamilton, , Christian Dualist Heresies, 114–34.Google Scholar
Cotsonis, J. “The Contribution of Byzantine Lead Seals to the Study of the Cult of Saints (Sixth-Twelfth Century).” Byzantion 75 (2005): 383–497.Google Scholar
Couasnon, C. The Church of the Holy Sepulchre in Jerusalem. London: British Academy, 1975.
,Council of Clichy (626/27). Concilia Galliae A.511–A.695;. Corpus christianorum series latina I48A. Ed. Clercq, C.. Turnhout: Brepols, 1963, 290–97.Google Scholar
,Council of Mainz (852). Die Konzilien der karolingischen Teilreiche, 843–859. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Concilia 3. Ed. Hartmann, W.. Hanover: Hahn, 1984, 235–52.Google Scholar
Councils and Synods with Other Documents Relating to the English Church. Vol. 1: A.D. 871–1204. Ed. Whitelock, D., Brett, M., and Brooke, C. N. L.. 2 parts. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1981.
Courbage, Y., and Fargues, P.. Chrétiens et Juifs dans l’Islam arabe et turc. Paris: Librairie Arthème Fayard, 1992.
Courbage, Y., and Fargues, P.. Christians and Jews under Islam. Trans. Mabro, J.. London: I. B. Tauris, 1997.
Cowdrey, H. E. J. “The Spirituality of Pope Gregory VII.” In his Popes and Church Reform in the Eleventh Century. Vol. 2. Aldershot: Variorum, 2000. Originally pub. in The Mystical Tradition and the Carthusians. Ed. Hogg, J.. Analecta Cartusiana 130. Salzburg: Institut für Anglistik und Amerikanistik, Universität Salzburg, 1995, 1–22.Google Scholar
Cowdrey, H. E. J. The Age of Abbot Desiderius. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1983.
Cowdrey, H. E. J. The Cluniacs and the Gregorian Reform. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1970.
Cowdrey, H. E. J. Pope Gregory VII, 1073–1085. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.
Cowdrey, H. E. J. Lanfranc: Scholar, Monk, and Archbishop. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2003.CrossRef
Cragg, K. The Arab Christian: A History in the Middle East. London: Mowbray, 1992.
Cramer, P. Baptism and Change in the Early Middle Ages, c. 200-c. 1150, Cambridge Studies in Medieval Life and Thought. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993.Google Scholar
Crawford, B. E. “The Churches Dedicated to St. Clement in Norway: A Discussion of their Origin and Function.” Collegium Medievale 17 (2004): 100–31.Google Scholar
Crawford, S. “Children, Death and the Afterlife in Anglo-Saxon England.” In Archaeology of Anglo-Saxon England: Basic Readings. Ed. Karkov, C. E.. New York: Garland, 1999, 339–58.Google Scholar
Crawford, S. Childhood in Anglo-Saxon England. Stroud: Sutton, 1999.
Cremascoli, G., and Leonardi, C., eds. La Bibbia nel Medioevo. Bologna: Edizioni Dehoniane, 1996.
Cresconius, . Concordia canonum. In Die Concordia canonum des Cresconius: Studien und Edition. Ed. Zechiel-Eckes, K.. 2 vols. Freiburger Beiträge zur mittelalterliche Geschichte 5. Freiburg: Peter Lang, 1992, 419–798.Google Scholar
Creswell, K. A. C. Early Muslim Architecture. 2 vols. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1938–40.
Cristiani, L. “Réforme.” In Dictionnaire de théologie catholique. Ed. Vacaut, A., Mangenot, E., and Amann, E.. 15 vols. in 33. Paris: Letouzey, 1925–72.Google Scholar
Críth Gablach. Ed. Binchy, D. A.. Mediaeval and Modern Irish Series II. Dublin: Stationery Office, 1941.
Crombie, A. C. Styles of Scientific Thinking in the European Tradition: The History of Argument and Explanation Especially in the Mathematical and Biomedical Sciences and Arts. Vol. 2. London: Duckworth, 1994.
Crone, P. Slaves on Horses: The Evolution of the Islamic Polity. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1980.CrossRef
Crook, J. The Architectural Setting of the Cult of Saints in the Early Christian West, c. 300-c. 1200. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 2000.
Crum, W. E., and Evelyn-White, H. G.. The Monastery of Epiphanius at Thebes. 2 vols. New York Metropolitan Museum of Art, 1926.
Cubitt, C. Anglo-Saxon Church Councils, c. 650–c. 850. London: Leicester University Press, 1995.
Cubitt, C. “Review Article: The Tenth-Century Benedictine Reform in England.” Early Medieval Europe 6.1 (1997): 77–94.Google Scholar
Cubitt, C. R. E. Anglo-Saxon Church Councils, c. 650-c. 850. London: Leicester University Press, 1995.
Cullin, O. Laborintus: essais sur la musique au Moyen Âge. Paris: Fayard, 2004.
Cummian, . De Controversia Paschali. Ed. and trans. Walsh, M. and Cróinín, D. Ó. Cummian’s Letter De Controversia Paschali and the De Ratione Computandi. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1988.Google Scholar
Cunningham, G. Religion and Magic: Approaches and Theories. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 1999.
Cunningham, M. B. “Preaching and the Community.” In Church and People in Byzantium: 20th Spring Symposium of Byzantine Studies, Manchester 1986. Ed. Morris, R.. Birmingham: Centre for Byzantine, Ottoman and Modern Greek Studies, 1990, 29–47.Google Scholar
Cunningham, M. B., and Allen, P.. Preacher and Audience: Early Christian and Byzantine Homiletics. Leiden: Brill, 1998.
Cuoq, J. Islamisation de la Nubie chrétienne: VIIe–XVIe siècle. Paris: Librairie orientaliste P. Geuthner, 1986.
Curta, F. “The Cave and the Dyke: A Rock Monastery on the Tenth-Century Frontier of Bulgaria.” Studia Monastica 41 (1999): 129–49.Google Scholar
Curta, F., ed. East Central and Eastern Europe in the Early Middle Ages. Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan Press, 2005.
Curta, F. The Making of the Slavs: History and Archaeology of the Lower Danube Region c. 500–700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2001.CrossRef
Curti, C., and Antonietta, B. M.. “Catene esegetiche greche.” In Patrologia. Ed. Berardino, A.. Geneva: Marietti, 2000, vol. 5: 609–55. English ed. Patrology: From Chalcedon to John of Damascus. Ed. Berardino, A.. Trans. Walford, A.. Cambridge: James Clarke, 2006.Google Scholar
Curtis, J., ed. Mesopotamia and Iran in the Parthian and Sasanian Periods: Rejection and Revival, c. 238 BC—AD 642. London: British Museum Press, 2000.
Cusack, C. M. Conversion among the Germanic Peoples. London and New York: Cassell, 1998.
Cushing, K. Papacy and Law in the Gregorian Revolution: The Canonistic Work of Anselm of Lucca. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.CrossRef
Cutler, A. “The Aristocratic Psalter: The State of Research.” Rapports et co-rapports, XVe Congrès international d’études byzantines III: art et archéologie. Athens: Association Internationales des Études Byzantines, 1976, 229–57.Google Scholar
Cutler, A. The Aristocratic Psalters in Byzantium. Bibliothéque des Cahiers archéologiques 13. Paris: Picard, 1984.
Cyril, of Alexandria. Cyril of Alexandria: Select Letters. Ed. and trans. Wickham, L. R.. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1983.
Cyril, of Alexandria. Commentarii in Iohannem. In S. P. N. Cyrilli archiepiscopi Alexandrini in D. Ioannis evangelium. Ed. Pusey, P. E.. 3 vols. Oxford 1872; Brussels 1965. Cf. Clavis Patrum Graecorum (hereafter CPG). Ed. Geerard, M.. Turnhout: Brepols, 1974–87, 5208.Google Scholar
Cyril, of Alexandria. Contra Nestorium, liber II, proemium. In Acta conciliorum oecumenicorum I, I, 6, pp. 32–34 (hereafter ACO). Ed. Schwartz, E.. 4 vols. in 15. Berlin: de Gruyter, 1914–84. Cf. CPG 5217.Google Scholar
,Cyril of Scythopolis. Vita Euthymii. In Kyrillos von Skythopolis. Ed. Schwartz, E.. Texte und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der altchristlichen Literatur 49.2. Leipzig: Hinrichs, 1934, 3–85. English trans. Price, R. M.. Cyril of Scythopolis: Lives of the Monks of Palestine. Cistercian Studies 114. Kalamazoo, MI: Cistercian Publications, 1991.Google Scholar
Dagron, G. Naissance d’une capitate: Constantinople et ses institutions de 330 à 451. Paris: Presses universitaires de France, 1974.
Dagron, G. “L’ombre d’un doute: l’hagiographie en question, VIe-XIe siècle.” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 46 (1992): 59–68.Google Scholar
Dagron, G. La romanité chrétienne en Orient: héritages et mutations. London: Variorum, 1984.
Dagron, G. Empereur et prêtre: étude sur le “césaropapisme” byzantin. Paris: Gallimard, 1995; English trans. Birrell, J.. Emperor and Priest: The Imperial Office in Byzantium. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003.Google Scholar
Dagron, G. “Minorités ethniques et religieuses; l’immigration syrienne”. Travaux et mémoires 6 (1976): 177–222.Google Scholar
Dagron, G. “Les moines et la ville: le monachisme à Constantinople jusqu’au concile de Chalcédoine.” Travaux et mémoires 4 (1970): 229–76; reprinted as ch. 8 in his La romanité chrétienne en Orient. London: Variorum Reprints, 1984.Google Scholar
Dagron, G. Emperor and Priest: The Imperial Office in Byzantium. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003.
Dagron, G. “Le christianisme dans la ville byzantine.” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 31 (1977): 1–25.Google Scholar
Dagron, G. “L’ombre d’un doute: l’hagiographie en question, VI-VIIe siècle.” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 46 (1992): 59–68.Google Scholar
Dahan, G. La polémique chrétienne centre le judaïsme au Moyen Âge. Paris: Albin Michel, 1991.
Dain, A. Les manuscrits. 3rd ed. Paris: Les Belles Lettres, 1975.
d’Aiuto, F., Morello, G., and Piazzoni, A. M., eds. I Vangeli dei popoli: la parola e l’immagine del Cristo nelle culture e nella storia. Città del Vaticano, Palazzo della Cancelleria, 21 giugno–10 dicenbre 2000. No. 6. Vatican City: Biblioteca apostolica vaticana, 2000.
Dale, T. E. A. “Inventing a Sacred Past: Pictorial Narratives of St. Mark the Evangelist in Aquileia and Venice, c. 1000–1300.” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 48 (1994): 53–104.Google Scholar
Daley, B. The Hope of the Early Church: A Handbook of Patristic Eschatology. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1991.
Daniel, N. Islam and the West: The Making of an Image. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 1960.
Daniell, C., and Thompson, V.. “Pagans and Christians: 400–1150.” In Death in England: An Illustrated History. Ed. Jupp, P. C. and Gittings, C.. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press, 2000, 65–89.Google Scholar
Daniélou, J. The Bible and the Liturgy. Liturgical Studies 3. Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 1956.
Daniélou, J. From Shadows to Reality: Studies in the Biblical Typology of the Fathers. Trans. Hibberd, W.. London: Burns and Oates, 1960.
Darrouzèes, J. Recherches sur les offikia de l’église Byzantine. Archives de l’Orient chrétien 11. Paris: Institut francçais d’études byzantines, 1970.Google Scholar
Darrouzés, J. “Le patriarche Méthode contre les Iconoclastes et les Stoudites.” Revues des études byzantines 45 (1987): 15–57.Google Scholar
Das altenglische Martyrologium. Ed. Kotzor, G.. 2 vols. Abhandlungen der Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch-historische Klasse, neue Folge 88/1–2. Munich: Bayerische Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1981.
Das “Lorscher Arzneibuch”: ein medizinisches Kompendium des 8. Jahrhunderts. Codex Bambergensis medicinalis 1. Text, Übersetzung und Fachglossar. Ed. Stoll, U.. Sudhoffs Archiv Beiheft 28. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner, 1992.
Daston, L., and Park, K.. Wonders and the Order of Nature, 1150–1750. New York: Zone, 2001.
Dauvillier, J. Histoire et institutions des églises orientales au Moyen Âge. London: Variorum Reprints, 1983.
Dauvillier, J. “Archéologie des anciennes églises de rite chaldéen.” In Mélanges offerts au R. P. François Graffin, S. J. Parole de l’Orient (Melto) 6–7. Kaslik, Lebanon: Université Saint-Esprit, 1978, 357–86.Google Scholar
Davidson, H. R. E. Gods and Myths of Northern Europe. Harmondsworth: Penguin Books, 1994.
Davies, J. R. “Church, Property, and Conflict in Wales, AD 600–1100.” Welsh History Review 18 (1996–97): 387–406.Google Scholar
Davies, R. “The Medieval State: The Tyranny of a Concept?” Journal of the History of Sociology 16 (2003): 280–300.Google Scholar
Davies, W. An Early Welsh Microcosm: Studies in the Llandaff Charters. London: Royal Historical Society, 1978.
Davies, W. “The Myth of the Celtic Church.” In The Early Church in Wales and the West. Ed. Lane, A. and Edwards, N.. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1992, 12–21.Google Scholar
Davies, W. “Priests and Rural Communities in East Brittany in the Ninth Century.” Études Celtiques 20 (1983): 177–97.Google Scholar
Davies, W. “Clerics as Rulers: Some Implications of the Terminology of Ecclesiastical Authority in Early Medieval Ireland.” In Latin and the Vernacular Languages in Early Medieval Britain. Ed. Brooks, N. P.. Leicester: Leicester University Press, 1982, 81–97.Google Scholar
Davies, W., ed. From the Vikings to the Normans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2003.
Davies, W., ed. Small Worlds: The Village Community in Early Medieval Brittany. London: Duckworth, 1988.
Davies, W., and Fouracre, P., eds. Property and Power in the Early Middle Ages. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.
Davies, W., and Fouracre, P., eds. The Settlement of Disputes in Early Medieval Europe. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986.
Davies, W. “The Place of Healing in Early Irish Society.” In Sages, Saints and Storytellers: Celtic Studies in Honour of Professor James Carney. Ed. Corráin, D. Ó, Breatnach, L., and McCone, K.. Maynooth: An Sagart, 1989, 43–55.Google Scholar
Davis-Weyer, C. Early Medieval Art, 300–1150. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1986.
Dawson, C. The Making of Europe: An Introduction to the History of European Unity. London: Sheed and Ward, 1932.
Dawtry, A. F. “The modus medendi and the Benedictine Order in Anglo-Norman England.” Studies in Church History 19 (1982): 25–38.Google Scholar
de Blaauw, S. “Architecture and Liturgy in Late Antiquity and the Middle Ages: Traditions and Trends in Modern Scholarship.” Archivfür Liturgiewissenschaft 33 (1991): 1–34.Google Scholar
De Blois, F. “Nasrānī (Nαζωραioς) and Ḥanīf (ɛθνiκoς): Studies on the Religious Vocabulary of Christianity and Islam”. Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies 65 (2002): 1–30.Google Scholar
De Certeau, M. The Practice of Everyday Life. Trans. Rendall, S.. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1984.
De Clercq, C. La législation religieuse franque de Clovis á Charlemagne: étude sur les actes des conciles et des capitulaires, les statuts diocésains et les règies monastiques, 5 07—814. Louvain: Bureaux du Receuil, Bibliothèque de l’Université, 1936–58.
de Dreuille, C., ed. L’Église et la mission au VIe siècle: la mission d’Augustin de Cantorbéry et les églises de Gaule sous l’impulsion de Grégoire le Grand. Actes du Colloque d’Aries de 1998. Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 2000.
De Halleux, A. Philoxène de Mabbog: sa vie, ses écrits, sa théologie. Louvain: Imprimerie orientaliste, 1963.
De Hamel, C. The Book: A History of the Bible. London: Phaidon Press, 2001.
de Jong, M. and Theuws, F., eds. Topographies of Power in the Early Middle Ages. Leiden: Brill, 2001.
de Jong, M. and Theuws, F., with Rhijn, C., eds. Topographies of Power in the Early Middle Ages. The Transformation of the Roman World 6. Leiden: Brill, 2001.
de Jong, M. In Samuel’s Image: Child Oblation in the Early Medieval West. Leiden: Brill, 1996.
de Jong, M. B. “Carolingian Monasticism: The Power of Prayer.” In The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 2: c. 700–900. Ed. McKitterick, R.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995, 622–53.Google Scholar
de Jong, M. B. “Pollution, Penance and Sanctity: Ekkehard’s Life of Iso.” In The Community, the Family, and the Saint: Patterns of Power in Early Medieval Europe. Ed. Hill, J. and Swan, M.. Turnhout: Brepols, 1998, 145–58.Google Scholar
de Jong, M. B. “Power and Humility in Carolingian Society: The Public Penance of Louis the Pious.” Early Medieval Europe 1 (March 1992): 29–52.Google Scholar
de Jong, M. B. “Transformations of Penance.” In Rituals of Power: From Late Antiquity to the Early Middle Ages. Ed. Theuws, F. and Nelson, J. L.. Leiden: Brill, 2000, 185–224.Google Scholar
de Jong, M. B. “What Was Public about Public Penance? Paenitentia publica and Justice in the Carolingian World.” In La giustizia nell’alto medioevo II (secoli IX–XI). Settimane di studio 44. Spoleto: Centre italiano di studi sull’alto medioevo, 1997, 863–904.Google Scholar
de Jong, M. “Exegesis for an Empress.” In Medieval Transformations: Texts, Power, and Gifts. Ed. Cohen, E. and Jong, M.. Leiden: Brill, 2001, 69–100.Google Scholar
de Jong, M. “Imitatio Morum: The Cloister and Clerical Purity in the Carolingian World.” In Medieval Purity and Piety: Essays on Medieval Clerical Celibacy and Religious Reform. Ed. Frassetto, M.. New York: Garland, 1998, 49–80.Google Scholar
de Jong, M. B. In Samuel’s Image: Child Oblation in the Early Medieval West. Brill’s Studies in Intellectual History 12. Leiden: Brill, 1996.
de Jong, M. “Old Law and New-Found Power: Hrabanus Maurus and the Old Testament.” In Centres of Learning: Learning and Location in Pre-Modern Europe and the Near-East. Ed. Drijvers, J.-W. and MacDonald, A.. Leiden: Brill, 1995, 161–74.Google Scholar
De Lange, N. R. M. “Jews and Christians in the Byzantine Empire: Problems and Prospects.” In Christianity and Judaism: Papers Read at the 1991 Summer Meeting and the 1992 Winter Meeting of the Ecclesiastical Society. Ed. Wood, D.. Studies in Church History 29. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1992.Google Scholar
de Libera, A. La philosophie médiévale. Paris: P.U.F., 1993.
de Lubac, H. Exégèse médiévale. 4 vols. Paris: Aubier, 1959–63.
de Monclos, J. Lanfranc et Bérenger: la controverse eucharistique du Xle siècle. Spicilegium sacrum Lovaniense: Études et documents 37. Louvain, 1971.
De Nie, G. Views from a Many-Windowed Tower: Studies of Imagination in the Works of Gregory of Tours. Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1987.
De Nie, G. Word, Image and Experience: Dynamics of Miracle and Self-Perception in Sixth-Century Gaul. Collected Studies 771. Aldershot: Ashgate, 2003.
De Palol, P., and Hirmer, M.. Early Medieval Art in Spain. London: Thames and Hudson, 1967.
De Paor, M. B. Patrick, the Pilgrim Apostle of Ireland (including the Confessio and Epistola). Ed. and trans, with analysis and commentary. Dublin: Veritas, 1998.
De Rijk, L. M. La philosophie au Moyen Âge. Leiden: Brill, 1985.
de Vogüé, A. “Les débuts de la vie monastique à Lérins: remarques sur un ouvrage récent.” Revue d’Histoire Ecclésiastique 88 (1993): 5–53. Reprinted in his Regards sur le monachisme des premiers siècles: recueil d’articles. Studia Anselmiana 130. Rome: Centro studi S. Anselmon, 2000, 207–57.Google Scholar
de Vogüé, A. Histoire littéraire du mouvement monastique dans l’Antiquité. Vol. 1: Le monachisme latin de la mort d’Antoine à la fin du séjour de Jérôme à Rome. Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1991.
de Vries, W. Orient et Occident: les structures ecclésiales vues dans l’histoire des sept premiers conciles æcuméniques. Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1974.
Dean-Jones, L. “The Politics of Pleasure: Female Sexual Appetite in the Hippocratic Corpus.” Helios 19 (1992): 72–91.Google Scholar
Dean-Jones, L. Women’s Bodies in Classical Greek Science. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1994.
Décobert, C. “Sur l’arabisation et l’islamisation de l’Égypte médiévale.” In Itinéraires d’Égypte: Mélanges offerts au père Maurice M. Martin, S. J. Ed. Décobert, C.. Cairo: Institut français d’archéologie orientale, 1992, 273–300.Google Scholar
Dédéyan, G., ed. Histoire des arméniens. Toulouse: Privat, 1982.
Degering, H., and Bockler, A.. Die Quedlinburger Itala Fragmente. Berlin: Cassiodor Gesellschaft, 1932.
Dejong, M., and Theuws, F., with Rhijn, C., eds. Topographies of Power in the Early Middle Ages. Leiden: Brill, 2001.
Delehaye, H., ed. Propylaeum ad Acta Sanctorum Novembris. Acta sanctorum quotquot toto orbe coluntur. Ed. Bollandus, J. et al. Antwerp, and Brussels, , 1634–. Brussels: Société des Bollandistes, 1902.Google Scholar
Delehaye, H. Sanctus: essai sur le culte des saints dans l’antiquité. Subsidia hagiographica 17. Brussels: Société des Bollandistes, 1927.
Delen, K. M., Gaastra, A. H., Saan, M. D., and Schaap, B.. “The Paenitentiale Cantabrigiense: A Witness of the Carolingian Contribution to the Tenth-Century Reforms in England.” Sacris Erudiri: A Journal on the Inheritance of Early and Medieval Christianity 41 (2002): 341–73.Google Scholar
Delhaye, P. Unecontroverse sur l’âme universelle au IXe siècle. Analecta Medievalia Namurcensia 1. Namur: Éditions Godenne, 1950.
Dell’arche, M. Scomparsa del cristianesimo ed espansione dell’Islam nell’Africa settentrionale. Rome: Fiamma Nova, 1967.
Dembinska, M. “Diet: A Comparison of Food Consumption between Some Eastern and Western Monasteries in the 4th-12th Centuries.” Byzantion 55 (1985): 431–62.Google Scholar
Dennett, D. C. Conversion and the Poll Tax in Early Islam. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1950.
Depreux, H., and Judic, B., eds. Alcuin, de York à Tours: écriture, pouvoir et réseaux dans l’Europe du haut Moyen Âge. Rennes: Presses universitaires de Rennes, 2004.
Der Nersessian, S. Miniature Painting in the Armenian Kingdom of Cilicia from the Twelfth to the Fourteenth Century. 2 vols. Dumbarton Oaks Studies 31. Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 1993.
Déroche, V. Entre Rome et l’Islam: les chrétientés d’Orient, 610–1054. Paris: SEDES, 1996.
Déroche, V. “L’obsession de la continuité: Nil de Rossano face au monachisme ancien.” In L’autorité du passé dans les sociétés médiévales. Ed. Sansterre, J.-M.. Rome: École française de Rome, 2004.Google Scholar
Déroche, V. “Pourquoi écrivait-on des recueils de miracles? L’exemple des miracles de Saint Artémios.” In Les saints et leurs sanctuaires à Byzance: textes, images et monuments. Ed. Jolivet-Lévy, C., Kaplan, M., and Sodini, J.-P.. Byzantina Sorbonensia 11. Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1993.Google Scholar
Detienne, M. The Gardens of Adonis. Trans. Lloyd, J.. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1994.
Devailly, G. “La pastorale en Gaule au IXe siècle.” Revue d’histoire de Veglise de France 59 (1973): 23–54.Google Scholar
Devreesse, R. Introduction à l’étude des manuscrits grecs. Paris: C. Klincksieck, 1954.
Devroey, J.-P. Économie rurale et société dans l’Europe franque (VIe—IXe siècles). Vol. 1: fondements, matériels, échanges et lien social. Paris: Édition Belin, 2003.
Devroey, J.-P. Études sur le grand domaine carolingien. Aldershot: Variorum, 1993.
Dewey, H. C., and Kleimola, A. E.. “Russian Collective Consciousness: The Kievan Roots.” Slavonic and East European Review 62 (1984): 180–91.Google Scholar
Díaz, P. C. Formas económicas y sociales en el monacato visigodo. Salamanca: Universidad de Salamanca, 1987.
Díaz, P. C. “El monacato y la cristianizacíon del NO hispano: un progreso de aculturación.” In Cristianismo y aculturación en tiempos del Impero romano. Ed. Blanco, A. Gonzalez and Martínez, J. M. Blasquez. Murcia: Universidad de Murcia, 1990, 531–39.Google Scholar
Díaz, P. C. “Monasticism and Liturgy in Visigothic Spain.” In The Visigoths: Studies in Culture and Society. Ed. Ferreiro, A.. Leiden: Brill, 1999, 169–99.Google Scholar
Dickinson, J. C. The Origins of the Austin Canons and their Introduction into England. London: Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, 1950.
Dickinson, T. M. “An Anglo-Saxon ‘Cunning Woman’ from Bidford-on-Avon.” In In Search of Cult: Archaeological Investigations in Honour of Philip Rahtz. Ed. Carver, M.. Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1993, 45–54.Google Scholar
Dicuili Liber de Mensura Orbis Terrae. Ed. and trans. Tierney, J. J. with Bieler, L.. Scriptores Latini Hiberniae 6. Dublin: Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1967.
Die Briefe Heinrichs IV. Ed. Erdmann, C.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Briefe 1. Leipzig: K. W. Hiersemann, 1937.Google Scholar
Die Bussbücher und das kanonische Bussverfahren: Nach handschriflichen Quellen dargestellt. Ed. Schmitz, H. J.. Düsseldorf: Verlag L. Schwann, 1898; reprint, Graz: Akademische Druckund Verlagsanstalt, 1958.
Die Bussbücher und die Bussdisciplin der Kirche. Ed. Schmitz, H. J.. Mainz: Verlag Franz Kirchheim, 1883; reprint, Graz: Akademische Druck- und Verlagsanstalt, 1958.
Die Bussordnungen der abendländischen Kirche. Ed. Wasserschleben, H.. Halle: Ch. Graeger, 1851; reprint, Graz: Akademische Druck- und Verlagsanstalt, 1958.
Die ikonoklastische Synode von Hiereia 754. Ed. and trans. Krannich, T., Schubert, C., and Sode, C.. Studien und Texte zu Antike und Christentum 15. Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 2002.
,Die Konzilien der karolingischen Teilreiche 843–859. Ed. Hartmann, W.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Concilia 3. Hanover: Hahn, 1984.
,Die Konzilien Deutschlands und Reichsitaliens, 916–1001. Ed. Hehl, E.-D.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Concilia 6. Hanover: Hahn, 1987.
Die Konzilsordines des Früh- und Hochmittelalters. Ed. Schneider, H.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Ordines de celebrando concilio. Hanover: Hahn, 1996.Google Scholar
Die Urkunden Friedrichs I. Ed. Appelt, H.. 5 vols. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Diplomata regum et imperatorum Germaniae 10. Hanover: Hahn, 1975–90.Google Scholar
Die Urkunden Konrads III und seines Sohnes Heinrich. Ed. Hausmann, F.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Diplomata regum et imperatorum Germaniae 9. Vienna: Hermann Böhlaus Nachfolger, 1969.Google Scholar
Diem, A. Das monastische Experiment: die Rolle der Keuschheit beider Entstehung des westlichen Klosterwesens. Münster: LIT Verlag, 2005.
Diem, A. “Was bedeutet regula Columbain?” In Integration und Herrschaft: Ethnische Identitäten und soziale Organisation im Frühmittelalter. Ed. Pohl, W. and Diesenberger, M.. Denkschriften der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften: Philosophisch-Historische Klasse 301; Forschungen zur Geschichte des Mittelalters 3. Vienna: Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, 2002, 63–89.Google Scholar
Diem, A. Das monastische Experiment: die Rolle der Keuschheit beider Entstehung des westlichen Mönchtums. Münster: LIT Verlag, 2005.
Dierkens, A. “Superstitions, christianisme et paganisme à la fin del’époque mérovingienne: à propos de l’Indiculus superstitionum et paganiarum.” In Magie, sorcellerie, parapsychologie. Ed. Hasquin, H.. Brussels: Éditions de l’Université de Bruxelles, 1984.Google Scholar
Dierkens, A. Abbayes et chapitres entre Sambre et Meuse (VIIe—XIe siècles): contribution à l’histoire religieuse des campagnese du Haut Moyen Âge. Beihefte der Francia 14. Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag, 1985.
Dierkens, A., Misonne, D., and Sansterre, J.M., eds. Le monachisme à Byzance et en Occident du VIIIe au Xe siècle: aspects internes et relations avec la société. Actes du colloque international de Bruxelles/Maredsous, 14–16 mai 1992. Revue bénédictine 103, pt. 1/2 (1993).
Dierkens, A. “La christianisation des campagnes de l’Empire de Louis le Pieux: l’exemple du diocèse de Liège sous l’épiscopat de Walcaud (c. 809-c. 931).” In Charlemagne’s Heir: New Perspectives on the Reign of Louis the Pious. Ed. Godman, P. and Collins, R.. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990, 309–29.Google Scholar
Dierkens, A. “Autour de la tombe de Charlemagne: considérations sur les sépultures et les funérailles des souverains carolingiens et des membres de leur famille.” Byzantion: Revue Internationale des études byzantines 61 (1991): 156–80.Google Scholar
Dierkens, A. “Prolégomènes à une histoire des relations culturelles entre les îles britanniques et le continent pendant le Haul Moyen Âge: la diffusion du monachisme dit colombanien ou iro-franc dans quelques monastères de la région parisienne au VIIe siècle et la politique religieuse de la reine Bathilde.” In La Neustrie: les pays au nord de la Loire de 650 à 850. Ed. Atsma, H.. Vol. 2. Beihefte der Francia 16. Sigmaringen: Thorbecke Verlag, 1989, 371–94.Google Scholar
Dinshaw, C. Getting Medieval: Sexualities and Communities, Pre- and Postmodern. Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1999.CrossRef
Dinzelbacher, P. Revelationes. Typologie des Sources du Moyen Âge Occidental 57. Turnhout: Brepols, 1991.
Dinzelbacher, P. Vision und Visionsliteratur im Mittelalters. Stuttgart: Hiersemann, 1981.
Diplomata Ottonis. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Diplomata regum et imperatorum Germaniae I, pt. 2. Ed. Sickel, T.. Hanover: Hahn, 1879–84.
,Discipline générale antique (IIe–XIe s.). Ed. Joannou, P.-P.. Vol. 1.1: Les canons des conciles æcuméniques. Rome: Tipografia Italo-Orientale “S. Nilo,” 1962.
Ditten, H. “Prominente Slawen und Bulgaren in byzantinischen Diensten.” In Studien zum 8. und 9. Jahrhundert in Byzanz. Ed. Köpstein, H. and Winkelmann, F.. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 1983, 95–119.Google Scholar
Diversorum patrum sententiaesive Collectio in LXXIV titulos digesta. Ed. Gilchrist, J. T.. Monumenta Iuris Canonici. Vatican City: Biblioteca apostolica vaticana, 1973. Trans. Gilchrist, J. T.. The Collection in Seventy-Four Titles: A Canon Law Manual of the Gregorian Reform. Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Medieval Studies, 1980.Google Scholar
Documents of the Christian Church. Ed. and trans. Bettenson, H.. London: Oxford University Press, 1943.
Doherty, C. “The Cult of St. Patrick and the Politics of Armagh in the Seventh Century.” In Ireland and Northern France AD 600–850. Ed. Picard, J.-M.. Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1991, 53–94.Google Scholar
Donner, F. M. The Early Islamic Conquests. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1981.
D’Onofrio, G., ed. Storia delta teologia. 3 vols. Casale Monferrato: PIEMME, 1995.
Dorfmann-Lazarev, I. Arméniens et Byzantins à l’époque de Photius: deux débats théologiques après le triomphe de l’orthodoxie. Corpus scriptorum christianorum orientalium 609, Subsidia 117. Louvain: Peeters, 2004.
Dorival, G. Les chaînes exégétiques grecques sur les psaumes: contribution à l’étude d’une forme littéraire. 4 vols. Spicilegium Sacrum Lovaniense études et documents 43–46. Louvain: Spicilegium Sacrum Lovaniense, 1986–95.
Douglas, M. Purity and Danger: An Analysis of the Concept of Pollution and Taboo. New York: Routledge, 2002.
Draguet, R. Julien d’Halicarnasse et sa controverse avec Sévère d’Antioche sur l’incorruptibilité du corps du Christ: étude d’histoire littéraire et doctrinale suivie des fragments dogmatiques de Julien (texte syriaque et traduction grecque). Louvain: Smeesters, 1924.
Drei dogmatische Schriften lustinians. Ed. Schwartz, E., Abhandlungen der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, phil.-hist. Abteilung, neue Folge 18. Munich: Beck, 1939.
Drews, W. Juden und Judentum bei Isidor von Sevilla: Studien zum Traktat De fide catholica contra Iudaeos. Berlin: Duncker & Humblot, 2001.
Drijvers, H. J. W. History and Religion in Late Antique Syria. Aldershot: Variorum, 1994.
Drijvers, J. W. Helena Augusta: The Mother of Constantine the Great and the Legend of her Finding of the True Cross. Leiden: Brill, 1992.
Driscoll, M. S. Alcuin et la pénitence à l’époque carolingienne. Münster: Aschendorff Verlag, 1999.
Driscoll, M. S. “Penance in Transition: Popular Piety and Practice.” In Medieval Liturgy: A Book of Essays. Ed. Larson-Miller, L.. New York: Garland, 1997, 121–63.Google Scholar
Du Bourguet, P. Les Coptes. Paris: Presses universitaires de France, 1988.
Ducellier, A. Chrétiens d’Orient et Islam au Moyen Âge: VIIe–XVe siècle. Paris: A. Colin, 1996.
Dubois, J. Les martyrologes du Moyen Âge latin. Typologie des sources du moyen âge occidental 26. Turnhout: Brepols, 1978.
Ducellier, A. Le miroir de l’Islam: musulmans et chrétiens d’Orient au Moyen Âge, VIIe–XIe siècle. Paris: Julliard, 1971.
Duczko, W. Viking Rus: Studies on the Presence of Scandinavians in Eastern Europe. Leiden: Brill, 2004.
Duffy, J. “Byzantine Medicine in the Sixth and Seventh Centuries: Aspects of Teaching and Practice.” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 38 (1984): 21–27.Google Scholar
Duffy, J. “Reactions of Two Byzantine Intellectuals to the Theory and Practice of Magic.” In Byzantine Magic. Ed. Maguire, H.. Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 1995, 83–97.Google Scholar
Dumeige, G. Nicée II. Histoire des conciles œcuméniques 4. Paris: Éditions de l’Orante, 1978.Google Scholar
Dumville, D. N. “Kingship, Genealogies and Regnal Lists.” In Early Medieval Kingship. Ed. Sawyer, P. H. and Wood, I. N.. Leeds: University of Leeds, 1977, 72–104. Reprinted in Dumville, D. N., Histories and Pseudo-Histories of the Insular Middle Ages. Aldershot: Variorum, 1990.Google Scholar
Dumville, D. N. “The Origins and Early History of Insular Monasticism: Aspects of Literature, Christianity, and Society in Britain and Ireland, A.D. 400–600.” Bulletin of the Institute of Oriental and Occidental Studies, Kansai University 30 (1997): 85–107.Google Scholar
Dumville, D. “Biblical Apocrypha and the Early Irish: A Preliminary Investigation.” Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy 73 (1973): 299–338.Google Scholar
Dumville, D. “Towards an Interpretation of Fís Adamnán.” Studia Celtica 12/13 (1977/8): 62–77.Google Scholar
Dunbabin, K. M. D., and Dickie, M. W.. “Invidia Rumpantur Pectora: The Iconography of Phthonos/Invidia in Graeco-Roman Art.” Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum 26 (1983): 7–37.Google Scholar
Dúngal, . Responsa contra Claudium. Ed. Zanna, P.. Per verba 17. Florence: SISMEL Edizioni del Galluzzo, 2002.
Dupuy, B. “Comment le Christ fut annoncé à la Chine: l’accueil fait en 638 en Chine à la doctrine chrétienne.” Istina 47 (2002): 350–69.Google Scholar
Dupuy, B. “L’expansion de l’église de l’Orient en Chine: la christologie de la stèle de Si-ngan-fou’ (781).” Istina 40 (1995): 205–209.Google Scholar
Durliat, M. “L’architecture du XIe siécle à Saint-Michel de Cuxa.” In Études d’art medieval offertes à Louis Grodecki. Ed. Crosby, S. M.. Paris: Ophrys, 1982, 49–62.Google Scholar
Dutton, P. Carolingian Civilization: A Reader. 2nd ed. Peterborough, Ontario: Broadview, 2004.
Dutton, P. E. The Politics of Dreaming in the Carolingian Empire. Lincoln, NE: University of Nebraska Press, 1994.
Dvornik, F. Byzantine Missions among the Slavs: SS. Constantine-Cyril and Methodius. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press, 1970.
Dvornik, F. The Photian Schism: History and Legend. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1948.
Dvornik, F. “The Significance of the Missions of Cyril and Methodius.” The Slavic Review 23 (1964): 195–211.Google Scholar
Dvornik, F. Les slaves, Byzance et Rome au IXe siècle. Paris, 1926. Reprint, Hattiesburg, MS: Academic International, 1970.
Dvornik, F. Byzantium and the Roman Primacy. New York: Fordham University Press, 1966.
Dyer, C. Lords and Peasants in a Changing Society: The Estates of the Bishopric of Worcester, 680–1540. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1980.
,Eadmer of Canterbury. Lives and Miracles of Saints Oda, Dunstan and Oswald. Ed. and trans. Turner, A. J. and Muir, B. J.. Oxford Medieval Texts. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2006.
Early English Christian Poetry. Trans. Kennedy, C. M.. New York: Galaxy, 1963.
,Ebo. Vita S. Ottonis. Ed. Wikarjak, J.. Monumenta Poloniae historica (Pomniki dzeijowe polski), n. s. (= series 2) 7, pt. 2. Warsaw: Państwowe Wydawnictwo Naukowe, 1969.Google Scholar
Echrys ynys. Ed. and trans. Gruffydd, R. G.. “A Welsh ‘Dark-Age’ Poem.” In Ildánach Ildírech: A Festschrift for Proinsias Mac Cana. Ed. Carey, J., Koch, J. T., and Lambert, P.-Y.. Andover: Celtic Studies Publications, 1999, 39–48.Google Scholar
Eco, U., and Marmo, C., eds. On the Medieval Theory of Signs. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 1989.
Edwards, C. “German Vernacular Literature.” In Carolingian Culture: Emulation and Innovation. Ed. McKitterick, R.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1994, 141–70.Google Scholar
Edwards, C. The Politics of Immorality in Ancient Rome. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993.
Edwards, D. “Christian and Pagan References in Eleventh-Century Norse Poetry: The Case of Arnórr Jarlaskáld.” Saga-Book of the Viking Society 21 (1982–83): 34–53.Google Scholar
Edwards, N. “Early Medieval Inscribed Stones and Stone Sculpture in Wales: Context and Function.” Medieval Archaeology 45 (2001): 15–39.Google Scholar
Edwards, N., and Lane, A., eds., The Early Church in Wales and the West. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991.
Effros, B. Caring for Body and Soul: Burial and the Afterlife in the Merovingian World. University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University, 2002.
Effros, B. Creating Community with Food and Drink in Merovingian Gaul. The New Middle Ages Series. New York: Palgrave MacMillan, 2002.Google Scholar
Eggers, H. Der althochdeutsche Isidor: Nach der Pariser Handschrift und der Monseer Fragmenten. Altdeutsche Textbibliothek 63. Tübingen: Max Niemeyer Verlag, 1964.
Ehrhard, A. Überlieferung und Bestand der hagiographischen und homiletischen Literatur. 3 vols. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs Verlag, 1937–39.
Ehrhard, A. Überlieferung und Bestand der hagiographischen und homiletischen Literatur der griechischen Kirche von den Anfängen bis zum Ende des 16. Jahrhunderts. Texte und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der altchristlichen Literatur 50–52. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs Verlag, 1937–52.
Eickhoff, E. Seekrieg und Seepolitik zwischen Islam und Abendland: das Mittelmeer unter byzantinischer und arabischer Hegemonie (650–1040). Berlin: de Gruyter, 1966.CrossRef
Eilberg-Schwartz, H., and Doniger, W., eds. Off with her Head! The Denial of Women’s Identity in Myth, Religion, and Culture. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1995.
Einhard, . Charlemagne’s Courtier: The Complete Einhard. Trans. Dutton, P.. Peterborough, Canada: Broadview Press, 1998.
Einhard, . Einhardi vita Karoli magni. Ed. Waitz, G.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica scriptores rerum germanicarum. Hanover: Hahn, 1911.Google Scholar
Einhard, . Epistolae. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Epistolae 5 (= Karolini Aevi 3). Ed. Hampe, K.. Berlin: Weidmann, 1899, 105–45.Google Scholar
Einhard, . Translatio SS. Marcellini et Petri. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Scriptores 15.1. Ed. Waitz, G.. Hanover: Hahn, 1887, 238–64.Google Scholar
Einmütig in der Liebe: diefrühesten Quellentexte von Cîteaux. Ed. Brem, H. and Altermatt, A. M.. Quellen und Studien zur Zisterzienserliteratur 1. 2nd ed. Langwaden: Bernardus, 1998.
,Ekkehard IV. Casus Sancti Galli. Ed. and trans. Haefele, H. F.. Ausgewählte Quellen zur deutschen Geschichte des Mittelalters 10. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 1980.
El Cheikh, N. M. Byzantium Viewed by the Arabs. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2004.
El-Hajji, A. Andalusian Diplomatic Relations with Western Europe During the Umayyad Period. Beirut: Dar Al-Irshad, 1970.
Elipandus, of Toledo. Epistolae. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres… ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 1844–64. 96, 859–82.
Elliott, D. Fallen Bodies: Pollution, Sexuality, and Demonology in the Middle Ages. Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1999.
Elliott, D. Proving Woman: Female Spirituality and Inquisitional Culture in the Later Middle Ages. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 2004.
Elliott, D. Spiritual Marriage: Sexual Abstinence in Medieval Wedlock. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1993.
Elm, E. Die Macht der Weisheit: Das Bild des Bischofs in der Vita Augustini des Possidius und anderen spätantiken und frühmittelalterlichen Bischofsviten. Leiden: Brill, 2003.
Elm, S. Virgins of God: The Making of Asceticism in Late Antiquity. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1994.
Elm, S. “Introduction.” Journal of Early Christian Studies 6 (1998): 343–51.Google Scholar
Elsner, J. Art and the Roman Viewer: The Transformation of Art from the Pagan World to Christianity. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.
Emmerson, R. K., and McGinn, B., eds. The Apocalypse in the Middle Ages. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1992.
English Historical Documents, c. 500–1042. Trans. Whitelock, D.. 2nd ed. London: Eyre Methuen, 1979.
English Historical Documents, 1042–1189. Trans. Douglas, D. C. and Greenway, G. W.. 2nd ed. London: Routledge, 1996.
Ephraim, . Hymns on Paradise. Trans. Brock, S. Crestwood, NY: St. Vladimir’s Seminary Press, 1990.
Ephraim, . The Harp of the Spirit: Eighteen Poems of Saint Ephrem. Trans. Brock, S.. 2nd ed. London: Fellowship of St. Alban and St. Sergius, 1983.
Michael Cerularius. Epistola ad Petrum sanctissimum ptr. Antiochiae. Patrologia graeca = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series graeca. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 161 vols. Paris, 1857–66 120, 816–20.
Epistola ad Arnulfum comitem. In Memorials of Saint Dunstan. Ed. Stubbs, W.. Rolls Series 63. London, 1874, 361–62.
Epistolae Austrasicae. Ed. Gundlach, W.. In Monumenta Germaniae Historica Epistolae Merowingici et Karolini Aevi I (= Monumenta Germaniae Historica Epistolarum 3). Ed. Dümmler, E.. Berlin: Weidmann, 1892, 110–53.Google Scholar
Epistolae karolini aevi, 2. Ed. Dümmler, E.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Epistolae 4. Berlin: Weidmann, 1895.Google Scholar
Epistulorum Fuldensium fragmenta. Ed. Dümmler, E.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Epistolae 5. Berlin: Weidmann, 1892.Google Scholar
Epp, V. “499–799: von Theoderich dem Großen zu Karl dem Großen.”. In Am Vorabend der Kaiserkrönung: das Epos “Karolus magnus et Leo papa” und der Papstbesuch in Paderborn 799. Ed. Godman, P., Jarnut, J., and Johanek, P.. Berlin: Akademie Verlag, 2002, 219–30.Google Scholar
Erickson, J. H. “Penitential Discipline in the Orthodox Canonical Tradition.” In his The Challenge of Our Past: Studies in Orthodox Canon Law and Church History. Crestwood, NY: St. Vladimir’s Seminary Press, 1991, 23–38.Google Scholar
Esders, S., and Mierau, H. J.. Der althochdeutsche Klerikereid: bischöfliche Diözenangewalt, kirchliches Benefizialwesen und volkssprachliche Rechtspraxis im frühmittelalterlichen Baiern. Hanover: Hahn, 2000.
Eskildsen, S. “Christology and Soteriology in the Chinese Nestorian Texts,” B.C. Asian Review 5 (1991): 41–97.Google Scholar
Etchingham, C. Church Organization in Ireland, AD 650 to 1000. Maynooth: Laigin Publications, 1999.
Etchingham, C. Viking Raids on Irish Church Settlements in the Ninth Century. Maynooth Monographs, Series Minor I. Maynooth: Department of Old and Middle Irish, St. Patrick’s College, 1996.
Etchingham, C. Church Organisation in Ireland, A.D. 650 to 1000. Naas: Laigin Publications, 2002.
,Eugenius of Toledo. Carmen VIII. Ed. Vollmer, F.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Auctorum antiquissimorum 14. Berlin: Weidmann, 1905, 238–39.Google Scholar
Eugippius, . Vita Severini. Ed. Knöll, P.. Corpus scriptorum ecclesiasticorum latinorum 9, part 2. Vienna: C. Geroldi, 1886; Eng. trans. Bieler, L.. The Life of Saint Severin. With the collaboration of Krestan, L.. Fathers of the Church 55. Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 1965.Google Scholar
Eulogius, . Documentum martyriale. In Corpus scriptorum muzarabicorum 2. Ed. Gil, J.. Madrid: Instituto Antonio de Nebrija, 1971, 459–75.Google Scholar
Eulogius, . Epistulae. In Corpus scriptorum muzarabicorum 2. Ed. Gil, J.. Madrid: Institute Antonio de Nebrija, 1971, 495–503.Google Scholar
Eulogius, . Liber apologeticus martyrum. In Corpus scriptorum muzarabicorum 2. Ed. Gil, J.. Madrid: Institute Antonio de Nebrija, 1971, 475–95.Google Scholar
Eulogius, . Memorials sanctorum. In Corpus scriptorum muzarabicorum 2. Ed. Gil, J.. Madrid: Institute Antonio de Nebrija, 1971, 363–459.Google Scholar
,Eusebius of Caesarea. Church History. Trans. McGiffert, A. C.. In A Select Library of Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers of the Christian Church: A New Series. Vol. 1. Ed. Schaaf, P.. Grand Rapids: Christian Classics Ethereal Library, 1890.Google Scholar
,Eusebius of Caesarea. Life of Constantine. Intro., trans., and commentary by Cameron, A. and Hall, S. G.. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1999.
Eusebius, . Life of Constantine. Ed. and trans. Cameron, A. and Hall, S.. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1999.
Euthymius, . Against the Phoundagiagites and Bogomils. In Die Phundagiagiten: ein Eeitrag zur Ketzergeschichte des byzantinischen Mittelalters. Ed. Ficker, G.. Leipzig: J. A. Earth, 1908; selections in Eng. trans. Hamilton, and Hamilton, , Christian Dualist Heresies, 142–64.Google Scholar
Evagrius, Scholasticus. The Ecclesiastical History of Evagrius with the Scholia. Ed. Bidez, J. and Parmentier, L.. London: Methuen, 1898; reprinted New York: AMS Press, 1979; Eng. trans. Whitby, M.. The Ecclesiastical History of Evagrius Scholasticus. Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2000.Google Scholar
Evans, H. C., and Wixom, W. D., eds. The Glory of Byzantium: Art and Culture of the Middle Byzantine Era, A.D. 843–1261. New York: Metropolitan Museum of Art, 1997.
Evergetinos or Synagoge IV. Ed. Corinth, Makarios of and Hagiorites, Nikodemos. Athens: Matthaios Lange, 1980.
Every, G. “Toll Gates on the Air Way.” Eastern Churches Review 8 (1976): 139–50.Google Scholar
Evetts, B. T. A. The Churches and Monasteries of Egypt and Some Neighbouring Countries. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1895.
Ewig, E. Spätantikes und fränkisches Gallien: Gesammelte Schriften (1952–1973). Ed. Atsma, H.. 2 vols. Zürich: Jan Thorbecke Verlag, 1976–79.
Expositiones Pauli epistolarum ad Romanos, Galathas et Ephesios e codice Sancti Michaelis in periculo Maris (Avranches, Bibl. Mun. 79). Ed. Martel, G.. Corpus christianorum continuatio mediaevalis 151. Turnhout: Brepols, 1995.Google Scholar
Facundus, of Hermiane. Pro defensione trium capitularum, libri XII. Ed. Clément, J.-M. and Vander Plaetse, R.. Corpus christianorum series latina 90A. Turnhout: Brepols, 1974, 3–398; French trans. Fräisse-Bétoulières, A.. Facundus d’Hermiane: Défense des trois chapîtres. Sources chrétiennes 471, 478–79. Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 2002–2003.Google Scholar
Fahmy, A. M. Muslim Naval Organisation in the Eastern Mediterranean from the Seventh to the Tenth Century AD. Cairo: National Publication and Printing House, 1966.
Farias Zurita, V. “La sagrera catalana (c. 1025-c. 1200): características y desarollo de un tipo de asentameniento eclesial.” Studia historica-Historia medieval 11 (1993): 81–121.Google Scholar
Farmer, S. Surviving Poverty in Medieval Paris: Gender, Ideology and the Daily Lives of the Poor. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2002.
Farmer, S., and Pasternack, C. Braun, eds. Gender and Difference in the Middle Ages. Minneapolis, MN: University of Minnesota Press, 2003.
Fattal, A. Le statut légal des non-musulmans en pays d’Islam. Beirut: Institut de lettres orientales, 1958.
Fattal, A. Le statut légal des non-musulmans en pays d’Islam. Beyrouth: Imprimerie Catholique, 1958.
Faulkes, A. “Descent from the Gods.” Mediaeval Scandinavia II (1978–79): 92–125.Google Scholar
Featherstone, M., and Holland, M.. “A Note on Penances Prescribed for Negligent Scribes and Librarians in the Monastery of Studios.” Scriptorium 36.2 (1982): 258–60.Google Scholar
Fedalto, G. Le chiese d’Oriente: da Giustiniano alla caduta di Costantinopoli. Milan: Jaca Book, 1984.
Fedwick, P. J. “Death and Dying in Byzantine Liturgical Traditions.” Eastern Churches Review 8 (1976): 152–71.Google Scholar
Feine, H. E. Kirchliche Rechtesgeschichte: die katholische Kirche. 4th ed. Cologne: Böhlau, 1964.
Feissel, D., and Kaygusuz, I.. “Un mandement impérial du VIème siècle sur une inscription d’Hadrianoupolis de l’Honoriade.” Travaux et memoires 9 (1985): 397–419.Google Scholar
Feldtkeller, A. Die “Mutter der Kirchen” im “Haus des Islam”: gegenseitige Wahrnehmung von arabischen Christen und Muslimen im West- und Ostjordanland. Erlangen: Erlanger Verlag für Mission und Ökumene, 1998.
Félire hui Gormáin. The Martyrology of Gorman. Ed. Stokes, W.. Henry Bradshaw Society 9. London: Harrison and Sons, 1895.
Fell, C. Women in Anglo-Saxon England. Oxford: Blackwell, 1987.
Felten, F. J. Äbte und Laienäbte im Frankenreich: Studie zum Verhälnis von Stoat und Kirche im früheren Mittelalter. Stuttgart: Anton Hiersemann, 1980.
Fennell, J. L. I. A History of the Russian Church to 1448. London: Longman, 1995.
Ferngren, G. B. “Early Christianity as a Religion of Healing.” Bulletin of the History of Medicine 66 (1992): 1–15.Google Scholar
Ferrari, M. C. “ Lemmata sanctorum: Thiofrid d’Echternach et le discours sur les reliques au XIIe siècle.” Cahiers de civilisation médiévale 38 (1995): 215–25.Google Scholar
Ferré, A. “Chrétiens de Syrie et de Mésopotamie aux deux premiers siècles de l’Islam.” Islamochristiana 14 (1988): 71–106.Google Scholar
Fiaccadori, G., and Farioli Campanati, R.. Teofilo Indiano. Ravenna: M. Lapucci, Edizioni del girasole, 1992.
Fichtenau, H. Heretics and Scholars in the High Middle Ages, 1000–1200. University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1998.
Ficker, G. Die Phundagiagiten: ein Beitrag zur Ketzergeschichte des byzantinischen Mittelalters. Leipzig: J. A. Earth, 1908.
Fiey, J. M. Communautés syriaques en Iran et Irak des origines à 1552. London: Variorum Reprints, 1979. Finster, B., and Schmidt, J.. Die Kirche des Abraha in San’â. In Richter, and Nebes, , Arabia Felix, 67–86.Google Scholar
Fiey, J. M. Chrétiens syriaques sous les Abbasides surtout à Bagdad (749–1258). Corpus scriptorum christianorum orientalium 420. Louvain: Secrétariat du Corpus scriptorum christianorum orientalium, 1980.Google Scholar
Fiey, J.-M. Assyrie chrétienne: contribution à l’étude de l’histoire, de l’archéologie et de la géographie ecclésiastiques et monastiques du Nord de l’Iraq. 3 vols. Beirut: Imprimerie Catholique, 1965–68.
Fiey, J.-M. Chrétiens syriaques sous les Abbasides surtout à Baghdad, 749–1258. Corpus scriptorum christianorum orientalium 420 Subsidia 59. Louvain: Peeters, 1980.
Fiey, J.-M. Communautés syriaques en Iran et en Irak des origines à 1952. London: Variorum Reprints, 1979.
Fiey, J.-M. “Conversion à l’Islam de juifs et de chrétiens sous les Abbassides d’après les sources arabes et syriaques.” In 17e Congrès International des Sciences Historiques. II: section chronologique. méthodologie: la biographie historique. Madrid: Comité International des Sciences Historiques, 1992, 585–94.Google Scholar
Fiey, J.-M. “Coptes et Syriaques, contacts et échanges.” Studia Orientalia Christiana Collectanea 15 (1972–73): 295–366.Google Scholar
Fiey, J.-M. “L’expansion de l’église de Perse.” Istina 40 (1995): 149–57.Google Scholar
Fiey, J.-M. Jalons pour une histoire de l’église en Iraq. Corpus scriptorum christianorum orientalium Subsidia 36. Louvain: Peeters, 1970.
Fine, J. V. A., Jr. The Early Medieval Balkans. Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan Press, 1983.
Fingal Rónmáin. Ed. Greene, D.. In Fingal Ronáin and Other Stories. Dublin: Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1955, 3–11. Trans. Dhonnchadha, M. Ní. In Koch, J. T. and Carey, J., eds., The Celtic Heroic Age: Literary Sources for Ancient Celtic Europe and Early Ireland and Wales. 4th ed. Aberystwyth: Celtic Studies Publications, 2003, 274–82.Google Scholar
Finucane, R. C. Miracles and Pilgrims: Popular Beliefs in Medieval England. London: J. M. Dent, 1977.
Firestone, R. Jihad: The Origin of Holy War in Islam. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1999.
Firey, A. “Carolingian Ecclesiology and Heresy: A Southern Gallic Judicial Tract against Adoptionism.” Sacris erudiri 39 (2000): 253–316.Google Scholar
Fisher, I. Early Medieval Sculpture in the West Highlands and Islands. Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland, Monograph Ser. I. Edinburgh: Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, 2001.
Flandrin, J.-L. Un temps pour embrasser: aux origines de la morale sexuelle occidentale (VI–XI siècle). Paris: Éditions du Seuil, 1983.
Flasch, K. Das philosophische Denken im Mittelalter: von Augustin zu Machiavelli. Stuttgart: P. Reclam, 1986.
Fleckenstein, J. Early Medieval Germany. Trans. Smith, B. S.. Amsterdam: North-Holland Publishing, 1978.
Fleckenstein, J. Die Bildungsreform Karls des Grossen als Verwirklichung der Norma Rectitudinis. Bigge-Ruhr: Josefs-Druckerei, 1953.
Fletcher, R. The Conversion of Europe: From Paganism to Christianity, 371–1386. London: Harper Collins, 1997.
Fletcher, R. A. St. James’s Catapult: The Life and Times of Diego Gelmírez of Santiago de Compostela. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1984.
Fliche, A. La réforme grégorienne. Vol. 1: La formation des idées grégoriennes. Louvain: Spicilegium Sacrum Lovaniense Bureaux and E. Champion, 1924.
Flint, V. I. J. The Rise of Magu: in Early Medieval Europe. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1991.
Flint, V. I. J. The Rise of Magic in Early Medieval Europe. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1991.
Flint, V. The Rise of Magic in Early Medieval Europe. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1991.
Flint, V. I. J. “The Early Medieval medicus, the Saint – and the Enchanter.” Social History of Medicine 2 (1989): 127–45.Google Scholar
Flint, V. I. J. The Rise of Magic in Early Medieval Europe. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991.
Flint, V. J. “Space and Discipline in Early Medieval Europe.” In Medieval Practices of Space. Ed. Hanawalt, B. A. and Kobialka, M.. Minneapolis, MN: University of Minnesota Press, 2000, 149–66.Google Scholar
Flodoard, of Rheims. Annales: les annales de Flodoard. Ed. Lauer, P.. Paris: Alphonse Picard et Fils, 1905. Eng. trans. Fanning, S. and Bachrach, B. S.. The Annals of Flodoard of Reims, 919–966. Readings in Medieval Civilizations and Cultures 9. Peterborough, Ontario: Broadview, 2004.Google Scholar
Flodoard, . Historia remensis ecclesiae: Die Geschichte der Reimser Kirche. Ed. Stratmann, M.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Scriptores 36. Hanover: Hahn, 1998.Google Scholar
Floria, B. N., ed. Khristianstvo v stranakh vostochnoi, iugo-vostochnoi i tsentral’noi Evropy na poroge vtorogo tysiacheletiia. Moscow: Iazyki Slavianskoi Kul’tury, 2002.
Floria, B. N. et al. Sud’by Kirillo-Mefodievskoi traditsii posle Kirilla i Mefodiia. St. Petersburg: Aleteiia, 2000.
Flusin, B. “Église monophysite et église chalcédonienne en Syrie à l’arrivée des Arabes.” In Cristianità d’Occidente e cristianità d’Oriente (secoli VI–IX). Settimane di studio 51. Spoleto: Centro italiano di studi sull’alto medioevo, 2004, 667–705.Google Scholar
Flusin, B. Miracle et histoire dans l’æuvre de Cyrille de Scythopolis. Paris: Études Augustiennes, 1984.
Flusin, B. Saint Anastase le Perse et l’histoire de la Palestine au début du VIIe siècle. Vol. 1: Les Textes. Vol. 2: Commentaire: Les moines de Jérusalem et l’invasion perse. Le monde byzantin. Paris: Éditions du Centre national de la recherche scientifique, 1992.Google Scholar
Flusin, B. “L’hagiographie monastique à Byzance au IX et au Xe siècle: modèles anciens et tendances contemporaines.” Revue Bénédictine 103 (1993): 31–50.Google Scholar
Flynt, W. T. Medieval Music as Medieval Exegesis. Lanham, MD: Scarecrow Press, 1999.
Foot, S. Veiled Women, I: The Disappearance of Nuns from Anglo-Saxon England. Aldershot: Ashgate, 2000.
Foote, P. “Observations on ‘Syncretism’ in Early Icelandic Christianity.” In Aurvandilstá. Ed. Barnes, M. et al. Odense: Odense University Press, 1984, 84–100.Google Scholar
Formulae Andegavenses. Ed. Zeumer, K.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Formulae Merowingici et Karolini Aevi (= Monumenta Germaniae Historica Legum 5). Hanover: Hahn, 1886, 91–95.Google Scholar
Fossier, R. Enfance de l’Europe, Xe-XIIe siècles: aspects économiques et sociaux. 2 vols. Paris: Presses universitaires de France, 1982.
Foucault, M. Discipline and Punishment: The Birth of the Prison. Trans. Sheridan, A.. New York: Vintage, 1977.
Foucault, M. History of Sexuality. Vol. 1: An Introduction. Trans. Hurley, R.. New York: Vintage, 1978.Google Scholar
Foucault, M. History of Sexuality. Vol. 3: The Care of the Self. Trans. Hurley, R.. New York: Vintage, 1988.Google Scholar
Fouracre, P. The Age of Charles Martel. Harlow: Longman, 2000.
Fournier, P. “Le Liber ex Lege Moysi et les tendances bibliques du droit canonique irlandais.” Revue Celtique 30 (1909): 221–34.Google Scholar
Fournier, P. “Études sur les pénitentiels.” Revue d’histoire et de littérature religieuses 6 (1901): 289–317; 7 (1902): 59–70 and 121–127; 8 (1903): 528–53; and 9 (1904): 97–103.Google Scholar
Fowden, E. Key The Barbarian Plain: Saint Sergius between Rome and Iran. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1999.
Fowden, G. Empire to Commonwealth: Consequences of Monotheism in Late Antiquity. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1993.
Fox, R. L. “Literacy and Power in Early Christianity.” In Literacy and Power in the Ancient World. Ed. Bowman, A. K. and Woolf, G.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1994, 126–48.Google Scholar
Frank, H. Die Kiosterbischöfe des Frankenreichs. Beiträge zur Geschichte des alten Mönchtums und Benediktinertums 17. Münster: Aschendorff, 1932.
Frank, R. “Germanic Legend in Old English Literature.” In The Cambridge Companion to Old English Literature. Ed. Godden, M. and Lapidge, M.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1991, 88–106.Google Scholar
Frank, R. “King Cnut in the Verse of his Skalds.” In The Reign of Cnut: King of England, Denmark and Norway. Ed. Rumble, A. R.. London: Leicester University Press, 1994, 106–24.Google Scholar
Frankfurter, D., ed. Pilgrimage and Holy Space in Late Antique Egypt. Leiden: Brill, 1998.
Franklin, C. Vircillo. The Latin Dossier of Anastasius the Persian: Hagiographic Translations and Transformations. Studies and Texts 147. Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 2004.
Franklin, S. Byzantium-Rus-Russia: Studies in the Translation of Christian Culture. Aldershot: Variorum, 2002.
Franklin, S. Writing, Society and Culture in Early Rus, c. 950–1300. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2002.
Franklin, S., and Shepard, J.. The Emergence of Rus, 750–1200. London: Longman, 1996.
Franklin, S., and Shepard, J.. The Emergence of Rus 7501200. London: Longman, 1996.
Fransen, G. Les collections canoniques: typologie des sources du Moyen Âge occidental. Turnhout: Brepols, 1973.
Fransen, G. “Le décret de Burchard de Worms: valeur du texte de l’édition. Essai de classement des manuscrits.” Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte (Kanonistische Abteilung) 63 (1977): 1–19.Google Scholar
Fransen, I. “Description de la collection hiéronymienne de Florus de Lyon sur l’Apôtre.” Revue bénédictine 94 (1984): 195–228.Google Scholar
Frantzen, A. J. “Between the Lines: Queer Theory, the History of Homosexuality, and Anglo-Saxon Penitentials.” Journal of Medieval and Early Modern Studies 26 (1996): 255–96.Google Scholar
Frantzen, A. J. The Literature of Penance in Anglo-Saxon England. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press, 1983.
Frantzen, A. J. “The Penitentials Attributed to Bede.” Speculum 58 (1983): 573–97.Google Scholar
Frantzen, A. J. “The Significance of the Frankish Penitentials.” Journal of Ecclesiastical History 30 (1979): 409–21.Google Scholar
Frantzen, A. J. “The Tradition of Penitentials in Anglo-Saxon England.” Anglo-Saxon England 11 (1982): 23–56.Google Scholar
Frantzen, A. J. Before the Closet: Same-Sex Love from Beowulf to Angels in America. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1998.
Frantzen, A. J. “When Women Aren’t Enough.” Speculum 68 (1993): 445–71.Google Scholar
Frantzen, A. J. “Where the Boys Are: Children and Sex in the Anglo-Saxon Penitentials.” In Becoming Male in the Middle Ages. Ed. Cohen, J. J. and Wheeler, B.. New York: Garland, 1997, 43–66.Google Scholar
Frassetto, M., ed. Medieval Purity and Piety: Essays on Medieval Clerical Celibacy and Religious Reform. New York: Garland, 1998.
Fredegar, . Chronica. Ed. Krusch, B.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica scriptores rerum merovingicarum 2. Hanover: Hahn, 1888, 1–193. Partially edited by Kusternig, A. and Haupt, H.. Quellen zur Geschichte des 7. und 8. Jahrhunderts. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 1982, 1–325; Partially edited by Wallace-Hadrill, J. M.. The Fourth Book of the Chronicle of Fredegar with its Continuations. Nelson Medieval Classics. London: Thomas Nelson, 1960.Google Scholar
Fredegar, . Fredegarti et aliorum chronica. Ed. Krusch, B.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica scriptores rerum merovingicarum 2. Hanover: Hahn, 1888.Google Scholar
Fredrick, D., ed. The Roman Gaze: Vision, Power, and the Body. Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press, 2002.
Freeman, A. “Carolingian Orthodoxy and the Fate of the Libri Carolini.” Viator 16 (1985): 65–108.Google Scholar
Freeman, A. “Further Studies in the Libri Carolini I–II.” Speculum 40 (1965): 203–89.Google Scholar
Freeman, A. “Further Studies in the Libri Carolini III: The Marginal Notes in Vaticanus Latinus 7207.” Speculum 46 (1971): 597–612.Google Scholar
Freeman, A. “Theodulf of Orléans and the Libri Carolini.” Speculum 32 (1957): 663–705.Google Scholar
Freeman, A. “Scripture and Images in the Libri Carolini.” Testo e immagine nell’Alto Medioevo 1. Spoleto: Centro Italiano di Studi sull’alto medioevo, 1994, 163–95.Google Scholar
Freistedt, E. Altchristliche Totengedächtnistage und ihre Beziehung zum Jenseitsglauben und Totenkultus der Antike. Liturgiegeschichtliche Quellen und Forschungen 24. Münster: Aschendorff, 1928.
Frend, W. H. C. The Rise of the Monophysite Movement: Chapters in the History of the Church in the Fifth and Sixth Centuries. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1972.
Frese, D. Warwick, and O’Keeffe, K. O’Brien, eds. The Body and the Book. Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 1997.
Fried, J. “Endzeiterwartung um die Jahrtausendwende.” Deutsches Archiv 45 (1989): 381–473.Google Scholar
Friedman, Y. Tolerance and Coercion in Islam: Interfaith Relations in the Muslim Tradition. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003.CrossRef
Friedmann, Y. “Islam is Superior…” Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam 11 (1979): 36–42.Google Scholar
Fritsch, E. Islam und Christentum im Mittelalter: Beiträge zur Geschichte der muslimischen Polemik gegen das Christentum in arabischer Sprache. Breslau: Müller & Seifert, 1930.
Fritz, J.-M. Paysages sonores du Moyen Âge: le versant épistémologique. Paris: H. Champion, 2000.
Frolow, A. “Deux églises byzantines.” Études Byzantines 3 (1945): 43–63.Google Scholar
,Fructuosus of Braga. Regula monachorum complutensis. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres … ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 184464. 87, 1099–1127.Google Scholar
Fuhrmann, H. Einfluß und Verbreitung der pseudoisidorischen Fälschungen. 3 vols. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Schriften 24. Stuttgart: Hiersemann, 1972–74.Google Scholar
Fuhrmann, H. “Papst Gregor VII. und das Kirchenrecht: zum Problem des Dictatus Papae.” Studi Gregoriani 13 (1989): 123–49.Google Scholar
Fuhrmann, H. “Papstgeschichtsschreibung.” In Geschichte und Geschichtswissenschaft in der Kultur Italiens und Deutschlands. Ed. Esch, A. and Petersen, J.. Tübingen: Niemeyer, 1989, 141–91.Google Scholar
Fulton, R. From Judgment to Passion: Devotion to Christ and the Virgin Mary, 800–1200. New York: Columbia University Press, 2002.
Galavaris, G. The Illustrations of the Liturgical Homilies of Gregory Nazianzenus. Studies in Manuscript Illumination 6. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1969.
Galavaris, G. The Illustrations of the Prefaces in Byzantine Gospels. Byzantina vindobonensia 11. Vienna: Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1979.
,Gallus Anonymus. Cronicae et gesta ducum sive principum Polonorum. Ed. Maleczyński, K.. Monumenta Poloniae historica (Pomniki dzeijowe polski), n. s. (= series 2) 2. Cracow: Nakladen Polskiej Akademii Umiejętności, 1952.Google Scholar
Gamble, H. Y. Books and Readers in the Early Church: A History of Early Christian Texts. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1995.
Gameson, R., ed. St. Augustine and the Conversion of England. Stroud: Sutton, 1999.
Gameson, R., ed. The Early Medieval Bible: Its Production, Decoration and Use. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1994.
Gams, P. B. Series episcoporum Ecclesiae Catholicae. Repr. Graz: Akademische Druck-und Verlagsanstalt, 1957.
Ganz, D. “The Ideology of Sharing: Apostolic Community and Ecclesiastical Property in the Early Middle Ages.” In Property and Power in the Early Middle Ages. Ed. Davies, W. and Fouracre, P.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995, 17–30.Google Scholar
Ganz, D. “Knowledge of Ephraim’s Writings in the Merovingian and Carolingian Age.” Hugoye: Journal of Syriac Studies 2 (1999) at http://syrcom.cua.edu/Hugoye/Vol2No1/HV2N1Ganz.html.Google Scholar
Ganz, D. “Theology and the Organisation of Thought.” The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 2: c. 700–900. Ed. McKitterick, R.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995., 758–85.Google Scholar
Gardiner, E. Medieval Visions of Heaven and Hell: A Sourcebook. London: Garland, 1993.
Gardiner, E., ed. and trans. Visions of Heaven and Hell Before Dante. New York: Italica Press, 1989.
Gardthausen, V. Griechische Palaeographie. 2nd ed. 2 vols. Leipzig: Zentralantiquariat der DDR, 1978.
Garland, L., ed. Byzantine Empresses: Women and Power in Byzantium, AD 527–1204. London: Routledge, 1999.
Gatch, M. McC. “The Harrowing of Hell: A Liberation Motif in Medieval Theology and Devotional Literature.” Ch. 3 in his Eschatology and Christian Nurture. Aldershot: Ash-gate, 2000.Google Scholar
Gatch, M. McC. Preaching and Theology in Anglo-Saxon England: Ælfric and Wulfstan. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1977.
Gatier, P. L. “Nouvelles inscriptions de Gérasa: le prison de l’évêque Paul.” Syria 62 (1982): 297–305.Google Scholar
Gaudeul, J.-M. Encounters and Clashes: Islam and Christianity in History. 2 vols. Rome: Pontificio Istituto di Studi Arabi e Islamistica, 1984.
Gautier, P. “Réquisitoire du patriarche Jean d’Antioche contre le charisticariat.” Revue des études byzantines 33 (1975): 77–132.Google Scholar
Gay, J. L’Italie méridionale et l’empire byzantin depuis l’avènement de Basil Ier jusqu’à la prise de Bari par les Normands. Bibliothèque des écoles françaises d’Athènes et de Rome 90. Paris: A. Fontemoing, 1904.Google Scholar
Geary, P. J. Living with the Dead in the Middle Ages. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1994.
Geary, P. J. “Exchange and Interaction between the Living and the Dead in Early Medieval Society.” In , Geary, Living with the Dead in the Middle Ages. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1994, 77–92.Google Scholar
Geary, P. J. Phantoms of Remembrance: Memory and Oblivion at the End of the First Millennium. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1994.
Geary, P. J. Furta Sacra: Thefts of Relics in the Central Middle Ages. 2nd ed. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1990.
Geisel, C. Die Juden im Frankenreich: Von den Merowingern bis zum Tode Ludwigs des Frommen. Freiburger Beiträge zum mittelaterlichen Geschichte 10. Frankfurt: Peter Lang, 1998.
Gerhards, A., and Brakmann, H., eds. Die koptische Kirche: Eine Einführung in das ägyptische Christentum. Stuttgart: W. Kohlhammer, 1994.
Germanus, of Constantinople. On the Divine Liturgy. Ed. and trans. Meyendorff, P.. Crestwood, NY: St. Vladimir’s Seminary Press, 1984.
,Germanus of Constantinople. Commentary on the Divine Liturgy. Trans. Meyendorff, P.. St. Germanus of Constantinople: On the Divine Liturgy. Crestwood, NY: St. Vladimir’s Seminary Press, 1984. Greek edition in Borgia, N.. Il commentario liturgico di S. Germane patriarca Constantinopolitano e versiona Latina di Anastasio Bibliotecario. Studi Liturgici 1. Grottaferrata: n.p., 1912.Google Scholar
Gero, S. Barsauma of Nisibis and Persian Christianity in the Fifth Century, Corpus scriptorum christianorum orientalium 426, Subsidia 63. Louvain: Peelers, 1981.
Gero, S. Byzantine Iconoclasm during the Reign of Constantine V. Corpus scriptorum christianorum orientalium Subsidia 52. Louvain: Secrétariat du Corpus scriptorum christianorum orientalium, 1973.
Gero, S. Byzantine Iconoclasm during the Reign of Leo III. Corpus scriptorum christianorum orientalium Subsidia 41. Louvain: Secrétariat du Corpus scriptorum christianorum orientalium, 1973.
Gero, S. “The Libri Carolini and the Image Controversy”. Greek Orthodox Theological Review 18 (1973): 7–34.Google Scholar
Gero, S. Byzantine Iconoclasm during the Reign of Constantine V with Particular Attention to the Oriental Sources. Corpus scriptorum christianorum orientalium 384, Subsidia 52. Louvain: Secrétariat du Corpus scriptorum christianorum orientalium, 1977.Google Scholar
Gero, S. Byzantine Iconoclasm during the Reign of Leo III with Particular Attention to the Oriental Sources. Corpus scriptorum christianorum orientalium 346, Subsidia 41. Louvain: Secrétariat du Corpus scriptorum christianorum orientalium, 1973.Google Scholar
Gero, S. “Libri Carolini and the Image Controversy.” Greek Orthodox Theological Review 18, no 1–2 (1973): 7–34.Google Scholar
Gero, S. Byzantine Iconoclasm during the Reign of Leo III. Corpus scriptorum christianorum orientalium 346, Subsidia 41. Louvain: Secrétariat du Corpus scriptorum christianorum orientalium, 1973.Google Scholar
Gersh, S. From lamblicus to Eriugena. Leiden: Brill, 1978.
Gerstinger, H. Dioscorides. Codex Vindobonensis med.gr.1 der Österreichischen National-bibliothek. 2 vols. with Kommentarband zu der Faksimileausgabe. Graz: Akademische Druk und Verlagsanstalt, 1970.Google Scholar
Gerstinger, H. Die Wiener Genesis. Vienna: Filser, 1931.
Gervers, M., and Bikhazi, R. J., eds. Conversion and Continuity: Indigenous Christian Communities in Islamic Lands, Eighth to Eighteenth Centuries. Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Mediaeval Studies, 1990.
Gesta abbatum Trudonensium. Ed. Pertz, G. H.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Scriptores (folio) 10. Hanover: Hahn, 1852.Google Scholar
,Gesta episcoporum Neapolitanorum. Ed. Waitz, . Monumenta Germaniae Historica Scriptores rerum Langobardicarum et Italicarum. Hanover: Hahn, 1878, 398–436.
Gibb, H. A. R. “Arab–Byzantine Relations under the Umayyad Caliphate”. Dumbarton Oaks Papers 12 (1958): 219–33.Google Scholar
Gibson, M. T., and Nelson, J. L., eds. Charles the Bald: Court and Kingdom. 2nd ed. Aldershot: Variorum, 1991.
Gibson, M. T. Lanfranc of Bec. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1978.
Gibson, M. “Artes” and Bible in the Medieval West. Aldershot: Variorum Reprints, 1993.
Gierke, O. Political Theories of the Middle Ages. Trans, with an introduction by Maitland, F. W.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1900.
Gieysztor, A. et al., eds. History of Poland. 2nd ed. Warsaw: Polish Scientific Publishers, 1979.
Gil, M. A History of Palestine, 634–1099. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992.
Gil-Sotres, P. “The Regimens of Health.” In Western Medical Thought from Antiquity to the Middle Ages. Ed. Grmek, M. D.. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1998, 291–318.Google Scholar
Gilchrist, J. “Cardinal Humbert of Silva-Candida (d. 1061).” Annuale mediaevale 3 (1962): 29–42. Reprinted as Chapter I in his Canon Law in the Age of Reform, 11th-12th Centuries. London: Variorum, 1993.Google Scholar
Gilchrist, J. T. “Canon Law Aspects of the Eleventh-Century Gregorian Reform Programme.” Journal of Ecclesiastical History 13 (1962): 21–38; reprint in Gilchrist, , Canon Law, ch. 3.Google Scholar
Gilchrist, J. T. Canon Law in the Age of Reform, 11th-12th Centuries. Aldershot: Variorum, 1993.
Gilchrist, J. T. “Gregory VII and the Juristic Sources of his Ideology.” Studia Gratiana 12 (1967): 3–37; reprint in Gilchrist, , Canon Law, ch. 5.Google Scholar
Gilchrist, R. Gender and Material Culture: The Archaeology of Religious Women. London: Routledge, 1994.
Gildas, . The Ruin of Britain and Other Works. Ed. and trans. Winterbottom, M.. Chichester: Phillimore, 1978.
Gilliard, F. D. “More Silent Reading in Antiquity: non omne verbum sonabat.” Journal of Biblical Literature 112 (1993): 689–94.Google Scholar
Gillman, I., and Klimkeit, H.-J.. Christians in Asia before 1500. Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan Press, 1999.
Gilson, E. History of Christian Philosophy in the Middle Ages. New York: Random House, 1955.
Ginzburg, C. “High and Low: The Theme of Forbidden Knowledge in the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries.” Past and Present 73 (1976): 28–41.Google Scholar
Giuzelev, V., and Pillinger, R., eds. Das Christentum in Bulgarien und auf der übrigen Balkanhalbinsel. Vienna: Verein “Freunde des Hauses Wittgenstein,” 1987.
Glaber, Rodulfus. Historiarum libri quinque. In his Opera. Ed. France, J.. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989.Google Scholar
Glancy, J. A. “Boasting of Beatings (2 Corinthians 11:23–25).” Journal of Biblical Literature 123/1 (2004): 99–135.Google Scholar
Gleason, M. W. Making Men: Sophists and Self-Presentation in Ancient Rome. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1995.
Gneuss, H. Handlist of Anglo-Saxon Manuscripts: A List of Manuscripts and Manuscript Fragments Written or Owned in England Up to 1100. Medieval and Renaissance Texts and Studies 241. Tempe, AZ: Arizona Center for Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 2001.
Godescalc, . Responsa de diversis ab ipsomet alicui censori transmissa. In Œuvres théologiques et grammaticales de Godescalc d’Orbais. Textes en majeure parte inédits. Ed. Lambot, C.. Spicilegium sacrum lovaniense 20. Louvain: Université Catholique de Louvain, 1945.Google Scholar
Godlewski, W. “A New Approach to the Christianization of Makuri: An Archaeological Note.” In Hommages à Jean Leclant. Ed. Berger, C., Clerc, G., and Grimal, N.-C.. 4 vols. Cairo: Institut français d’archéologie orientale, 1994, 169–76.Google Scholar
Goering, J. “The Internal Forum and the Literature of Penance and Confession.” Traditio 59 (2004): 175–227.Google Scholar
Goering, J., and Mantello, F. A. C.. “The Early Penitental Writings of Robert Grosseteste.” Recherches de theologie ancienne et medievale 54 (1987): 52–112.Google Scholar
Goering, J. “The ‘Perambulavit ludas … (Speculum confessionis)’ Attributed to Robert Grosseteste.” Revue bénédictine 96 (1986): 125–68.Google Scholar
Goetz, H.-W., Jarnut, J., and Pohl, W., eds. Regna et gentes: The Relationship between Late Antique and Early Medieval Peoples and Kingdoms in the Transformation of the Roman World. Leiden: Brill, 2003.
Goez, W. “Canossa als deditio?” In Studien zur Geschichte des Mittelalters: Jiirgen Petersohn zum 65. Geburtstag. Ed. Thumser, M., Wenz-Haubfleisch, A., and Wiegand, P.. Stuttgart: Theiss, 2000, 92–99.Google Scholar
Goffart, W. The Le Mans Forgeries: A Chapter from the History of Church Property in the Ninth Century. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1966.
Goitein, S. D. A Mediterranean Society: The Jewish Communities of the Arab World as Portrayed in the Documents of the Cairo Geniza. 6 vols. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1967–93.
Golden, M., and Toohey, P., eds. Inventing Ancient Culture: Historicism, Periodization, and the Ancient World. London: Routledge, 1997.
Goodall, B. The Homilies of St. John Chrysostom on the Letters of St. Paul to Titus and Philemon: Prolegomena to an Edition. University of California Publications in Classical Studies 20. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1979.
Gorman, M. “Theodulf of Orléans and the Exegetical Miscellany in Paris lat. 15679.” Revue bénédictine 109 (1999): 278–323.Google Scholar
Gorman, M. M. Biblical Commentaries from the Early Middle Ages. Florence: SISMEL, 2002.
Gorman, M. M. “La plus ancienne édition commentée: The Ezechiel Fragment in Irish Minuscule, now in Zürich (CLA 7.1008).” Revue bénédictine 114 (2004): 276–88.Google Scholar
Gottlob, T. Der abendländlischen Chorepiskopat. Kanonistische Studien und Texte 1. Repr. Amsterdam: P. Schippers, 1963.Google Scholar
Goullet, M. Écriture et réécriture hagiographiques: essai sur les réécritures de vies de saints dans l’Occident latin médiéval (VIIIe–XIIe s.). Hagiologia 4. Turnhout: Brepols, 2005.CrossRef
Gowers, E. “The Anatomy of Rome from Capital to Cloaca.” Journal of Roman Studies 85 (1995): 23–32.Google Scholar
Gozechinus, . Epistola ad Walcherum. In Apologiae Duae. Ed. Huygens, R. B. C.. Corpus christianorum continuatio mediaevalis 62. Turnhout: Brepols, 1985, 11–43.Google Scholar
Grabar, A. Martyrium: recherches sur le culte des reliques et I’art chrétien antique. 3 vols. Paris: Collège de France, 1946.
Grabar, A. L’iconoclasme byzantin: dossier archéologique. Rev. ed. Paris: Flammarion, 1984.
Grabar, A. Martyrium: recherches sur le culte des reliques et l’art chrétien antique. 3 vols. Paris: Collège de France, 1943.
Graf, G. Geschichte der christlichen arabischen Literatur. 5 vols. Studi e testi 118, 133, 146–47, 172. Vatican City: Biblioteca apostolica vaticana, 1944–53.
Graf, G. Geschichte der christlichen arabischen Literatur. Studi e testi 118, 133, 146, 147, 172. Vatican City: Biblioteca apostolica vaticana, 1944–53.
Graham-Campbell, J. “The Early Viking Age in the Irish Sea Area.” In Ireland and Scandinavia in the Early Viking Age. Ed. Clarke, H. B., Mhaonaigh, M. Ní, and Floinn, R. Ó. Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1998, 104–30.Google Scholar
Grant, E. The Foundations of Modern Science in the Middle Ages: Their Religious, Institutional and Intellectual Contexts. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996.CrossRef
Gräslund, A.-S. Ideologi och Mentalitet: om religionsskiftet i Skandinavien från en arkeologisk horisont. Occasional Papers in Archaeology 29. Uppsala: Uppsala Universitet, 2002.
Gratian, . Decretum. Ed. Friedberg, E.. Corpus iuris canonici. Leipzig, 1879.Google Scholar
Gray, P. T. R. The Defense of Chakedon in the East (451–553). Leiden: Brill, 1979.
Green, D. H. Language and History in the Early Germanic World. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1998.
Green, M. H., ed. and trans. The Trotula: A Medieval Compendium of Women’s Medicine. Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2001.
Green, M. H., ed. and trans. Women’s Healthcare in the Medieval West: Texts and Contexts. Aldershot: Ashgate, 2000.
Green, M. H. The Trotula: A Medieval Compendium of Women’s Medicine. Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2001.
Greenfield, R. P. H. Traditions of Belief in Late Byzantine Demonology. Amsterdam: Hakkert, 1988.
Gregory, I (Pope). Registrum epistolarum. Ed. Ewald, P. and Hartmann, L. M.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Epistolae 2 vols. Berlin: Weidmann, 1957.Google Scholar
Gregory, I. Gregorii I Papae Registrum Epistolarum. Ed. Ewald, P. and Hartmann, L. M.. 2 vols. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Epistolae 1. Berlin: Weidmann, 1887–99.Google Scholar
Gregory, of Tours. Passio sanctorum martyrum septem dormientium apud Ephysum. In his Miracula et opera minora. Ed. Krusch, B.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica scriptores rerum merovingicarum. 1, pt. 2. Hanover: Hahn, 1885.Google Scholar
Gregory, of Tours. Gregorii Episcopi Turonensis Libri historiarum X. Ed. Krusch, B. and Levison, W.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica scriptores rerum merovingicarum. 1.1. Hanover: Hahn, 1951, 1993; English trans. Thorpe, L.. Gregory of Tours: The History of the Franks. Harmondsworth: Penguin Books, 1974.Google Scholar
,Gregory of Tours. Libri historiarum X. Ed. Krusch, B. and Levison, W.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica scriptores rerum merovingicarum I.I. Hanover: Hahn, 1951.
,Gregory of Tours. Libri historiarum X. Ed. Krusch, B.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica scriptores rerum merovingicarum 1.1. Hanover: Hahn, 1885.Google Scholar
,Gregory of Tours. Liber Vitae patrum. Ed. Krusch, B.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica scriptores rerum merovingicarum 1.2. Hanover: Hahn, 1885; repr. 1969, 661–744. Eng. trans. James, E.. Gregory of Tours: Life of the Fathers. 2nd. ed. Translated Texts for Historians 1. Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 1991.Google Scholar
,Gregory of Tours. Historiae Libri X. Monumenta Germaniae Historica scriptores rerum merovingicarum 1. Ed. Krusch, B. and Levison, W.. Hanover: Hahn, 1937–51.Google Scholar
,Gregory of Tours. Liber in gloria confessorum. Ed. Krusch, B., Monumenta Germaniae Historica scriptores rerum merovingicarum I, pt. ii. Hanover: Hahn, 1885, 294–370. Trans. Dam, R.. Gregory of Tours: Glory of the Confessors. Liverpoool: Liverpool University Press, 1988.Google Scholar
Gregory the Great. Epistolae. In his Registrum epistularum. Corpus christianorum series latina 140-140A. Ed. Norberg, D.. Turnhout: Brepols, 1982.Google Scholar
Gregory, the Great. Cura pastoralis [Pastoral Care]. Ed. Rommel, F.. Introduction and notes Judic, B.. French trans. Morel, C.. Grégoire le Grand: Règie pastorale. Sources chrétiennes 381–82. Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1992; English trans. Davis, H.. Ancient Christian Writers 11. New York: Newman Press, 1950.Google Scholar
Gregory, the Great. Dialogues. Ed. and French trans. de Vogüé, A.. Grégoire le Grand: Dialogues. Sources chrétiennes 251, 260, 265. Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1978–80; English trans. Zimmerman, O. J.. Fathers of the Church 39. New York: Fathers of the Church, 1959.
Gregory, the Great. Sancti Gregorii Magni Registrum epistularum. Ed. Norberg, D.. Corpus christianorum series latina 140. Turnhout: Brepols, 1982.Google Scholar
,Gregory the Great. Dialogues. Ed. de Vogüé, A.. 3 vols. Sources chrétiennes 251, 260, and 265. Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1978–80.Google Scholar
,Gregory the Great. Dialogi. Sources chrétiennes 251, 260, 265. Ed. Vogüé, A.. Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1978–80.Google Scholar
,Gregory the Great. Regula pastoralis. Ed. and trans. Judic, B., Rommel, F., and Morel, C.. Règle pastorale. 2 vols. Sources chrétiennes 381–82. Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1992.Google Scholar
,Gregory the Great. Expositio in canticis canticorum. In Grégoire le Grand Commentaire sur le cantique des cantiques. Ed. and trans. Bélanger, R.. Sources chrétiennes 314. Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1984.Google Scholar
,Gregory the Great. Moralia in Iob. Ed. Adriaen, M.. Corpus christianorum series latina 143, 143A, 143B. Turnhout: Brepols, 1979–85.Google Scholar
,Gregory the Great. Regula pastoralis. In Grégoire le Grand Règie Pastorale. Ed. Judic, B.. Sources chrétiennes 381–82. Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1992. Trans. Davis, H.. St. Gregory the Great: Pastoral Care. Ancient Christian Writers II. New York: Newman Press, 1950.Google Scholar
Gregory, the Great. Dialogues. Ed. de Vogüé, A.. Sources chrétiennes 251 = Vol. 1.; Sources chrétiennes 260 = Vol. 2; Sources chrétiennes 265 = Vol. 3. Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1978–80. Eng. trans. Zimmerman, O. J.. Saint Gregory the Great: Dialogues. Fathers of the Church 39. Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 1959.Google Scholar
Gregory, VII. The Correspondence of Pope Gregory VII. Trans. Emerton, E.. New York: Columbia University Press, 1932.
Gregory, VII. The Epistolae Vagantes of Pope Gregory VII. Ed. and trans. Cowdrey, H. E. J.. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1972.
Gregory, VII. Das Register Gregors VII. Ed. Caspar, E.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Epistolae Selectae in usum scholarum 2. Berlin: Weidmann, 1920–23.Google Scholar
Gregory, C. “Les cahiers des manuscrits grecs.” Comptes rendus de l’Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres (Paris, 1885): 261–68.Google Scholar
Gregory, T. E. Voxpopuli: Popular Opinion and Violence in the Religious Controversies of the Fifth Century A.D. Columbus, OH: Ohio State University Press, 1979.
Gresser, G. Die Synoden und Konzilien in der Zeit des Reformpapsttums in Deutschland und Italien von Leo IX. bis Calixt II: 1049–1123. Paderborn: Ferdinand Schöningh, 2006.
Gribomont, J. Saint Basile, évangile et église: mélanges. 2 vols. Spiritualité Orientale 36–37. Bégrolles-en-Mauges: Abbaye de Bellefontaine, 1984.
Griffith, S. H. “Ephraem, the Deacon of Edessa, and the Church of the Empire.” In Diakonia: Studies in Honor of Robert T. Meyer. Ed. Halton, T. and Williman, J. P.. Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 1986, 22–52.Google Scholar
Griffith, S. H. “Images of Ephraem: The Syrian Holy Man and his Church,” Traditio 45 (1989–90): 7–33.Google Scholar
Griffith, S. H. “Jews and Muslims in Christian Arabic Texts of the Ninth Century.” Jewish History 3 (1988): 65–94.Google Scholar
Griffith, S. H. “Jews and Muslims in Christian Syriac and Arabic Texts in the Ninth Century.” Jewish History 3 (1988): 65–94.Google Scholar
Griffith, S. H. “The Monk in the Emir’s Majlis: Reflections on a Popular Genre of Christian Apologetics in Arabic in the Early Islamic Period.” In The Majlis: Interreligious Encounters in Medieval Islam. Studies in Arabic Language and Literature 4. Ed. Lazarus-Yafeh, H., et al. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, 1999, 13–65.Google Scholar
Griffith, S. H. Arabic Christianity in the Monasteries of Ninth-Century Palestine. Collected Studies Series 380. Aldershot: Variorum, 1992.
Griffith, S. H. The Beginnings of Christian Theology in Arabic: Muslim–Christian Encounters in the Early Islamic Period. Collected Studies Series 746. Aldershot: Variorum, 2002.
Griffith, S. H. “Christians, Muslims and Neo-martyrs: Saints’ Lives and Holy Land History”. In Sharing the Sacred: Religious Contacts and Conflicts in the Holy Land: First–Fifteenth Centuries CE. Ed. Kofsky, A. and Stroumsa, G. G.. Jerusalem: Yad Izhak Ben Zvi, 1998, 163–207.Google Scholar
Griffith, S. H. “From Aramaic to Arabic: The Languages of the Monasteries of Palestine in the Byzantine and Early Islamic Periods”. Dumbarton Oaks Papers 51 (1997): 11–31.Google Scholar
Griffith, S. H. “Images, Islam and Christian Icons: A Moment in the Christian/Muslim Encounter in Early Islamic Times”. In La Syrie de Byzance à l’Islam VIIe-VIIIe siècles: Actes du Colloque International Lyon-Maison de l’Orient Mediterranéen, Paris–Institut du Monde Arabe, 11–15 Septembre 1990. Ed. Canivet, P. and Rey-Coquais, J.-P.. Damascus: Institut français d’études Arabes de Damas, 1992, 121–38.Google Scholar
Griffith, S. H. “The Kitāb misbāh al-‘aql of Severus ibn al-Muqaffa’: A Profile of the Christian Creed in Arabic in Tenth Century Egypt”. Medieval Encounters 2 (1996): 15–42.Google Scholar
Griffith, S. H. “The Monk in the Emir’s Majlis: Reflections on a Popular Genre of Christian Literary Apologetics in Arabic in the Early Islamic Period”. In The Majlis: Interreligious Encounters in Medieval Islam. Studies in Arabic Language and Literature 4. Ed. Lazarus-Yafeh, H. et al. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, 1999, 13–65.Google Scholar
Griffith, S. “Bashir/Beser: Boon Companion of the Byzantine Emperor Leo III: The Islamic Recension of his Story in Leiden Oriental MS 951 (2).” Le Museon 103 (1990): 293–327.Google Scholar
Griffith, S. Review of The Decline of Eastern Christianity under Islam: From Jihad to Dhimmitude, Seventh–Twentieth Centuries, by Bat Ye’Or, trans. Kochan, M. and Littman, D., Madison, NJ: Fairleigh Dickinson University Press, 1996, in International Journal of Middle East Studies 30 (1998): 619–21.Google Scholar
Griffith, S. “Theodore Abu Qurrah’s Arabic Tract on the Christian Practice of Venerating Images.” Journal of the American Oriental Society 105 (1985): 53–73.Google Scholar
Grig, L. Making Martyrs in Late Antiquity. London: Duckworth, 2004.
Grillmeier, A. Jesus der Christus im Glauben der Kirche. Freiburg im Breisgau: Herder, 1979; English trans. Bowden, J.. Christ in Christian Tradition. Atlanta, GA: John Knox Press, 1975.Google Scholar
Grillmeier, A., and Bacht, H., eds. Das Konzil von Chalkedon: Geschtihte und Gegenwart. Wurzburg: Echter-Verlag, 1951–54.
Grillmeier, A. Jesus der Christus im Glauben der Kirche: Die Kirche von Alexandrien mit Nubien und Äthiopien nach 451. Vol. 2, pt. 4. Freiburg: Herder, 1990.
Grmek, M. D., ed. Western Medical Thought from Antiquity to the Middle Ages. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1998.
Grosdidier de Matons, J. Romanos le Mélode et les origines de la poésie religieuse à Byzance. With a preface by Lemerle, P.. Paris: Beauchesne, 1977.
Grosjean, P. “Sur quelques exégètes irlandais du VIIe siècle.” Sacris Erudiri 7 (1955): 67–98.Google Scholar
Gross, K. Menschenhand und Gotteshand in Antike und Christentum. Ed. Speyer, W.. Stuttgart: Hiersemann, 1985.
Grossman, A. “The Migration of the Kalonymos Family from Italy to Germany”. Zion 40 (1975): 154–85.Google Scholar
Grumel, V. “Photius et l’addition du Filioque au symbole de Nicée-CP”. Revue des études byzantines 5 (1947): 218–34.Google Scholar
Grumel, V. “La profession médicale à Byzance à l’époque des Comnènes.” Revue des études byzantines 7 (1949): 42–46.Google Scholar
Grundmann, H. Religious Movements in the Middle Ages: The Historical Links between Heresy, the Mendicant Orders, and the Women’s Religious Movement in the Twelfth and Thirteenth Century. Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 1995 (first published in German in 1935).
Gryson, R. Altlateinische Handschriften: manuscrits vieux latins, répertoire descriptif. Deuxième partie: Mss. 300–485 (Manuscrits du Psautier). Vetus Latina 2, pt. 2B. Freiburg: Herder, 2004.
Guerreau, A. “Il significato dei luoghi nell’Occidente medievale: struttura e dinamica di uno ‘spazio’ specifico.” In Arti e storia nel Medioevo. Vol. 1: Tempo, spazi, istituzioni. Ed. Castelnuovo, E. and Sergi, G.. Turin: Einaudi, 2002.Google Scholar
,Guibert of Nogent. De sanctis et eorum pigneribus. Ed. Huygens, R. B. C.. Corpus christianorum continuatio mediaevalis 127. Turnhout: Brepols, 1993, 79–175. Trans. Head, T.. In Medieval Hagiography: An Anthology. Ed. Head, T.. New York: Garland, 2000, 399–427.Google Scholar
Guillaume, Saint-Pathus. Les miracles de Saint Louis. Ed. Fay, P. B.. Paris: J. Champion, 1931.
Guillaumont, A. “Le dépaysement comme forme d’ascèse dans le monachisme ancien.” Annuaire de l’École pratique des Hautes Études, Ve section: Sciences religieuses 76 (1968–69): 31–58.Google Scholar
Guillou, A. “Grecs d’Italie du sud et de Sicile au Moyen Âge: les moines.” Mélanges d’archéologie et d’histoire 75 (1963): 79–110. Reprinted as Chapter 12 in his Studies on Byzantine Italy. London: Variorum Reprints, 1970.Google Scholar
Guillou, A. “Italie méridionale byzantine ou Byzantins en Italie méridionale?’ Byzantion 44 (1974): 152–190. Reprinted as Chapter 15 in his Culture et société en Italie byzantine (VIe-XIe s.). London: Variorum Reprints, 1978.Google Scholar
Guizot, F. Histoire générale de la civilisation en Europe. Paris, 1828. Eng. trans. Hazlitt, W.. The History of Civilization in Europe (1846). Ed. Siedentop, L.. Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1997.Google Scholar
Gunderson, E. Staging Masculinity: The Rhetoric of Performance in the Roman World. Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan Press, 2000.CrossRef
Gurevich, A. J. Medieval Popular Culture: Problems of Belief and Perception. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988.
Gutas, D. Greek Thought, Arabic Culture: The Graeco-Arabic Translation Movement in Baghdad and Early ’Abbāsid Society (2nd–4th/8th–10th Centuries). London: Routledge, 1998.
Gy, P.-M. La liturgie dans l’histoire. Paris: Éditions Saint Paul, 1990.
“The Acts of Thomas.” Trans. Drijvers, H. J. W.. In New Testament Apocrypha. Vol. 2. Ed. Hennecke, E., Schneemelcher, W., and McL. Wilson, R.. 2nd ed. Westminster: John Knox Press, 1992, 322–38.
Haas, C. Alexandria in Late Antiquity: Topography and Social Conflict. Baltimore, MA: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1997.
Hackel, S., ed. The Byzantine Saint. Studies Subordinate to Sobornost 5. London: Fellowship of St. Alban and St. Sergius, 1981.
Haddad, R. La trinité divine chez les théologiens arabes (750–1050). Paris: Beauchesne, 1985.
Haddan, A. W., and Stubbs, W.. Councils and Ecclesiastical Documents Relating to Great Britain and Ireland. 3 vols. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1869–78.
Hadley, D. M. “Conquest, Colonization and the Church: Ecclesiastical Organization in the Danelaw.” Historical Research 69 (1996): 109–208.Google Scholar
Hadley, D. M., and Richards, J. D., eds. Cultures in Contact: Scandinavian Settlement in England in the Ninth and Tenth Centuries. Turnhout: Brepols, 2000.CrossRef
Hadley, D., ed. Masculinity in Medieval Europe. London: Longman, 1999.
Hadrian, II. Epistolae. Ed. Perels, E.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Epistolae 6. Berlin: Weidmann, 1925.Google Scholar
Hage, W. “Christentum und Schamanismus: Zur Krise des Nestorianertums in Zentralasien.” In Traditio-Krisis-Renovatio aus theologischer Sicht: Festschrift Winfried Zeller zum 65. Geburtstag. Marburg: Elwert, 1976, 114–24.Google Scholar
Hage, W. “Der Weg nach Asien: Die ostsyrische Missionskirche.” In Die Kirche des früheren Mittelalters. Ed. Schäferdiek, K.. Kirchengeschichte als Missionsgeschichte 2/1. Munich: Kaiser, 1978, 360–93.Google Scholar
Hage, W. Die syrisch-jacobitische Kirche in frühislamischer Zeit: Nach orientalischen Quellen. Wiesbaden: O. Harrassowitz, 1966.
Hage, W. “Kulturelle Kontakte des ostsyrischen Christentums in Zentralasien.” In III Symposium Syriacum 1980: les contacts du monde syriaque avec les autres cultures. Ed. Lavenant, R.. Rome: Pontificium Institutum Studiorum Orientalium, 1983, 143–59.Google Scholar
Hage, W. Syriac Christianity in the East. Kottayam (Kerala): St. Ephrem, 1986.
Hägele, G. Das Paenitentiale Vallicellianum I. Ein oberitalienischer Zweig der frühmittelalterlichen kontinentalen Bußbücher. Überlieferung, Verbreitung und Quellen. Quellen und Forschungen zum Recht im Mittelalter 3. Sigmaringen: Thorbecke Verlag, 1984.
Hagemann, L. Christentum contra Islam: Eine Geschichte gescheiterter Beziehungen. Darmstadt: Primus, 1999.
Haggenmüller, R. “Frühmittelalterliche Bußbucher-Paenitentialien-und das Kloster Lorsch.” Geschichtsblätter Kreis Bergstraße 25 (1992): 125–54.Google Scholar
Haggenmüller, R. Die Überlieferung der Beda und Egbert zugeschriebenen Bußbücher. Frankfurt: Peter Lang, 1991.
Haggenmüller, R. “Zur Rezeption der Beda und Egbert zugeschriebenen Bußbücher.” In Aus Archiven und Bibliotheken: Festschrift für Raymund Kottje zum 65. Geburtstag. Ed. Mordek, H.. Frankfurt: Peter Lang, 1992, 149–59.Google Scholar
Haldon, J. F. Byzantium in the Seventh Century: The Transformation of a Culture. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1990; rev.ed. 1997.CrossRef
Haldon, J., and Kennedy, H.. “The Arab–Byzantine Frontier in the Eighth and Ninth Centuries: Military Organization and Society in the Borderlands”. Zbornik Radova Visantoloskog Instituta (Belgrade) 19 (1980): 79–116.Google Scholar
Haldon, J. Byzantium in the Seventh Century: The Transformation of a Culture. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1990.CrossRef
Haldon, J. “The Works of Anastasius of Sinai: A Key Source for the History of Seventh-Century East Mediterranean Society and Belief.” In The Byzantine and Early Islamic Near East. Vol. 1: Problems in the Literary Source Material. Ed. Cameron, A. and Conrad, L. I.. Princeton, NJ: Darwin Press, 1992, 107–47.Google Scholar
Halecki, O. A History of Poland. London: Kegan Paul, 1983.
Hallam, E. M. “Monasteries as War Memorials: Battle Abbey and La Victoire.” In The Church and War. Ed. Sheils, W. J.. Studies in Church History 20. London: Eccesiastical History Society, 1983, 47–59.Google Scholar
Hallett, J. “Female Homoeroticism and the Denial of Roman Reality in Latin Literature.” Yale Journal of Criticism 3 (1989): 209–27.Google Scholar
Hallett, J., and Skinner, M., eds. Roman Sexualities. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1997.
Hallinger, K. Gorze-Kluny: Studien zu den monastischen Lebensformen und Gegensatzen im Hochmittelalter. 2 vols. Studia Anselmiana 22/3 and 24/5. Rome: Herder 1950–51.
Halm, H. The Empire of the Mahdi: The Rise of the Fatimids. Leiden: Brill, 1996.
Halperin, D. One Hundred Years of Homosexuality; and Other Essays on Greek Love. New York: Routledge, 1990.
Halperin, D., Winkler, J., and Zeitlin, F., eds. Before Sexuality: The Construction of Erotic Experience in the Ancient Greek World. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1990.
Halphen, L. Charlemagne et l’empire carolingien. Paris: A. Michel, 1947.
Halsall, G. “Gender and the End of Empire.” Journal of Medieval and Early Modern Studies 34/1 (2004): 17–39.Google Scholar
Hamburger, J. The Visual and the Visionary: Art and Female Spirituality in Late Medieval Germany. New York: Zone, 1998.
Hamilton, B. “The City of Rome and the Eastern Churches in the Tenth Century.” Orientalia Christiana Periodica 27 (1961): 5–26.Google Scholar
Hamilton, B. “The Monastery of S. Alessio and the Religious and Intellectual Renaissance in Tenth-Century Rome.” Studies in Medieval and Renaissance History 2 (1965): 265–310.Google Scholar
Hamilton, J., and Hamilton, B.. Christian Dualist Heresies in the Byzantine World, c. 650–c. 1450. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1998.
Hamilton, S. “A New Model for Royal Penance? Helgaud of Fleury’s Life of Robert the Pious.” Early Medieval Europe 6 (1997): 189–200.Google Scholar
Hamilton, S. “Otto III’s Penance: A Case Study of Unity and Diversity in the Eleventh-Century Church.” In Unity and Diversity in the Church. Ed. Swanson, R.. Studies in Church History 32. Oxford: Blackwell, 1995, 83–94.Google Scholar
Hamilton, S. “Penance in the Age of the Gregorian Reform.” In Retribution, Repentance, and Reconciliation. Ed. Cooper, K. and Gregory, J.. Studies in Church History 40. Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2004, 47–73.Google Scholar
Hamilton, S. The Practice of Penance, 900–1050. Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2001.
Hamilton, S. “The Unique Favour of Penance: The Church and the People c. 800–c. 1100.” In The Medieval World. Ed. Linehan, P. and Nelson, J. L.. London: Routledge, 2001, 229–45.Google Scholar
Hanawalt, B. A., and Kobialka, M., eds. Medieval Practices of Space. Minneapolis, MN: University of Minnesota Press, 2000.
Hansen, I. L., and Wickham, C., eds. The Long Eighth Century. The Transformation of the Roman World II. Leiden: Brill, 2000.Google Scholar
Hariulf, . Chronique de l’abbaye de Saint-Riquier. Ed. Lot, F.. Paris: Picard, 1894.
Harmening, D. Superstitio: Ueberlieferungs- und theoriegeschichtliche Untersuchungen zur kirchlich-theologischen Aberglaubensliteratur des Mittelalters. Berlin: E. Schmidt, 1979.
Harries, J., and Wood, I., eds. The Theodosian Code: Studies in the Imperial Law of Late Antiquity. London: Duckworth, 1993.
Harrington, C. Women in a Celtic Church: Ireland 450–1150. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2002.CrossRef
Harris, J. “Saga as Historical Novel.” In Structure and Meaning in Old Norse Literature: New Approaches to Textual Analysis and Literary Criticism. Ed. Lindow, J., Lonroth, L., and Weber, G. W.. Odense: Odense University Press, 1986, 187–219.Google Scholar
Harrison, V. “Word as Icon in Greek Patristic Theology.” Sobornost 10 (1988): 38–49.Google Scholar
Hartmann, W. Die Synoden der Karolingerzeit im Frankreich und in Italien. Paderborn: Ferdinand Schöningh, 1989.
Hartmann, W. “Der Bischof als Richter. Zum geistlichen Gericht über kriminelle Vergehen von Laien im früheren Mittelalter (6–11 Jahrhundert).” Römische Historische Mitteilungen 28 (1986): 103–24.Google Scholar
Hartmann, W., ed. Bischof Burchard von Worms, 1000–1025. Mainz: Gesellschaft für mittelrheinische Kirchengeschichte, 2000.
Hartmann, W. “Probleme des geistlichen Gerichts im 10. und 11. Jahrhundert: Bischöfe und Synoden als Richter im ostfränkisch-deutschen Reich.” In La guistizia nell-alto medioevo (secoli IX-XI), 11–17 aprile 1996. Vol. 2. Settimane di studio 44. Spoleto, Centro italiano di studi sull’alto medioevo, 1997, 631–74.Google Scholar
Hartmann, W., and Schmitz, G., eds. Fortschritt durch Fälschungen? Ursprung, Gestalt und Wirkungen der pseudoisidorischen Fälschungen. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Studien und Texte 31. Hanover: Hahn, 2002.
Hartmann, W. “Neue Texte zur bischöflichen Reformgesetzgebung aus denJahren 829–31: Vier Diözesansynoden Halitgars von Cambrai.” Deutsches Archiv 35 (1979): 368–94.Google Scholar
Hartung, W. “Adel, Erbrecht, Schenkung: die strukturellen Ursachen der frühmittelalterlichen Besitzübertragungen an die Kirche.” In Gesellschaftsgeschichte: Festschrift für Karl Bosl zum 80. Geburtstag. Ed. Siebt, F.. Munich: Oldenbourg, 1988, 417–38.Google Scholar
Harvey, S. “Sacred Bonding: Mothers and Daughters in Early Syriac Hagiography.” Journal of Early Christian Studies 4 (1996): 27–56.Google Scholar
Harvey, S. “Some Implications: The Case of Women.” In her Asceticism and Society in Crisis: John of Ephesus and the Lives of the Eastern Saints. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1990, 108–33.Google Scholar
Harvey, S. “Women in Early Byzantine Hagiography: Reversing the Story.” In That Gentle Strength: Historical Perspectives on Women in Christianity. Ed. Coon, L. L., Haldane, K. J., and Sommer, E. W.. Charlottesville, VA: University of Virginia Press, 1990, 36–59.Google Scholar
Harvey, S. Ashbrook. “Women in Early Byzantine Hagiography: Reversing the Story.” In “That Gentle Strength”: Historical Perspectives on Women in Christianity. Ed. Coon, L. L., Haldane, K. J., and Sommer, E. W.. Charlottesville, VA: University of Virginia Press, 1990, 36–59.Google Scholar
Haskins, C. H. “A Canterbury Monk at Constantinople, c. 1090.” English Historical Review 25 (1910): 293–95.Google Scholar
Haskins, C. H. The Renaissance of the Twelfth Century. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1927.
Hauck, A. Kirchengeschichte Deutschlands. 5 vols. in 6. Repr. Berlin: Akademie Verlag, 1952–53.
Haugh, R. Photius and the Carolingians: The Trinitarian Controversy. Belmont, MA: Nordland Publishing Co., 1975.
Hausherr, I. Spiritual Direction in the Early Christian East. Cistercian Studies Series 116. Kalamazoo: Cistercian Publications 1990. Originally pub. as Direction spirituelle en orient autrefois. Orientalia Christiana Analecta 144. Rome: Pontificium institutum orientalium studiorum, 1955.Google Scholar
Häussling, A. A. Mönchskonvent und Eucharistiefeier: eine Studie über die Messe in der abendländischen Kiosterliturgie des frühen Mittelalters und zur Geschichte der Messhäufigkeit. Liturgiewissenschaftliche Quellen und Forschungen 58. Münster: Aschendorff, 1973.
Häussling, A. A. Mönchskonvent und Eucharistiefeier: eine Studie über die Messe in der abendländischen Klosterliturgie des frühen Mittelalters und zur Geschichte der Meßhäufigkeit. Liturgiewissenschaftliche Quellen und Forschungen 58. Münster: Aschendorff, 1973.
Havenith, A. Les Arabes chrétiens nomades au temps de Mohammed. Collection Cerfaux-Lefort 7. Louvain-la-Neuve: Centre d’histoire des religions, 1988.
Hayward, P. A., and Howard-Johnston, J., eds. The Cult of Saints in Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages: Essays on the Contribution of Peter Brown. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1999.
Head, T., and Landes, R., eds. The Peace of God: Social Violence and Religious Response in France around 1000. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1995.
Healey, A. Di Paolo. The Old English Vision of St. Paul. Cambridge, MA: Mediaeval Academy of America, 1978.
Hedeager, L. “Myth and Art: A Passport to Political Authority in Scandinavia during the Migration Period.” In The Making of Kingdoms: Papers from the 47th Sachsensymposium, York, September 1996. Ed. Dickinson, T. M. and Griffiths, D.. Anglo-Saxon Studies in Archaeology and History 10. Oxford: Oxford University Committee for Archaeology, 1999, 151–60.Google Scholar
Heene, K. The Legacy of Paradise: Marriage, Motherhood and Women in Carolingian Edifying Literature. Frankfurt: Peter Lang, 1997.CrossRef
Heene, K. “Female Saints and their Lives: The Geographical Distribution of the Carolingian vitae feminarum.” In Aevum inter utrumque: mélanges offerts à Gabriel Sanders. Ed. Uytfanghe, M. and Demeulenaere, R.. Instrumenta Patristica 23. Steenbrugge: In abbatia S. Petri, 1991, 205–26.Google Scholar
Heer, F. Aufgang Europas: eine Studie zu den Zusammenhängen zwischen politischer Religiosität, Frömmigkeitsstil und dem Werden Europas im 12. Jahrhundert. Vienna: Europa Verlag, 1949.
Heffernan, T. J. Sacred Biography: Saints and their Biographers in the Middle Ages. New York: Oxford University Press, 1988.
Heil, J. “Agobard, Amolo, das Kirchengut und die Juden von Lyon”. Francia: Forschungen zur westeuropäischen Geschichte 25 (1998): 39–76.Google Scholar
Heil, J. Kompilation oder Konstruktion? Die Juden in den Pauluskommentaren des 9. Jahrhunderts. Forschungen zur Geschichte der Juden A.6. Hanover: Hahn, 1998.
Heil, W. “Der Adoptianismus, Alkuin und Spanien.” In Karl der Große: Lebenswerk und Nachleben. Ed. B. Bischoff. Vol. 2: Das geistige Leben. Dusseldorf: L. Schwann, 1965, 95–155.Google Scholar
Heil, W. Alcuinstudien I: Zur Chronologic und Bedeutung des Adoptianismusstreites. Düsseldorf: Verlag L. Schwann, 1970.
Heinzelmann, M. Bischofsherrschaft in Gallien: zur Kontinuität römischer Führungsschtihten vom 4. bis zum 7. Jahrhundert: soziale, prosopographische und bildungsgeschichtliche Aspekte. Beihefte der Francia 5. Munich: Artemis, 1976.
Heinzelmann, M. Gregor von Tours (538–594), “zehn Bucher Geschichte”: Historiographie und Gesellschaftskonzept im 6. Jahrhundert. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschafl, 1994; English trans. Carroll, C.. Gregory of Tours: History and Society in the Sixth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2001.Google Scholar
Heinzelmann, M. Translationsberichte und andere Quellen des Reliquienkultes. Turnhout: Brepols, 1979.
Heinzelmann, M., and Meens, R., eds. The Bobbio Missal: Liturgy and Religious Culture in Merovingian Gaul. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2004.
Heinzelmann, M. Translationsberichte und andere Quellen des Reliquienkultes. Typologie des sources du moyen âge occidental 33. Turnhout: Brepols, 1979.
Heito, . Visio Wettini. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Poetae Latini 2. Ed. Dümmler, E.. Berlin: Weidmann, 1884, 479–87.Google Scholar
Heito, . Visio Wettini. Ed. Dummler, E.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Poetae Latini Aevi Carolini 2. Berlin: Weidmann, 1884, 267–75.Google Scholar
Helm, K. Altgermanische Religionsgeschichte 2. (Die nachrömische Zeit: 2, Die Westgermanen.) Heidelberg: Carl Winter, 1953.
Helmold, of Bosau. Cronica Slavorum. Ed. Schmeidler, B.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica scriptores rerum germanicarum. Hanover and Leipzig: Hahn, 1909. Trans. Tschan, F. J.. The Chronicle of the Slavs. New York: Columbia University Press, 1935.Google Scholar
Helvétius, A. -M. Abbayes, évêques et laïques: une politique du pouvoir en Hainaut au Moyen Âge (VIIe—XIe siècle). Collection Histoire in-8° 92. Brussels: Crédit Communal, 1994.
Helvétius, A. -M. “Comment écrire une nouvelle histoire du monachisme?” In Mediävistik im 21. Jahrhundert: Stand und Perspektiven der internationalen und interdisziplinären Mittelalter forschung. Ed. Goetz, H.-W. and Jarnut, J.. Munich: Wilhelm Fink Verlag, 2003, 43–55.Google Scholar
Helvétius, A.-M. “Du monastère double au chapitre noble: moniales et chanoinesses en Basse Lotharingie.” In Les chapitres de dames nobles entre France et Empire. Ed. Parisse, M. and Heili, P.. Paris: Messene, 1998, 31–45.Google Scholar
Helvétius, A.-M. and Gaillard, M.. “Production de textes et réforme d’un monastère double: l’exemple de Remiremont du VIIe au IXe siècle.” In Frauen-Kloster-Kunst-Neue Forschungen zur Kulturgeschichte des Mittelalters. Ed. Hamburger, J., Jäggi, C., Marti, S., and Röckelein, H.. Turnhout: Brepols, 2007, 455–67.Google Scholar
Helvétius, A.-M. “Virgo et virago: réflexions sur le pouvoir du voile consacré d’après les sources hagiographiques de la Gaule du Nord.” In Femmes et pouvoirs des femmes à Byzance et en Occident (VIe–XIe siècles). Ed. Lebecq, S., Dierkens, A., Le Jan, R., and Sansterre, J.-M.. Villeneuve d’Ascq: Centre de recherche sur l’histoire de l’Europe du nord-ouest, 1999, 189–203.Google Scholar
Hen, Y. Culture and Religion in Merovingian Gaul, AD 481–751. Leiden: Brill, 1995.
Hen, Y. The Royal Patronage of Liturgy in Frankish Gaul to the Death of Charles the Bald (877). Henry Bradshaw Society Subsidia 3. London: Boydell, 2001.Google Scholar
Hen, Y., and Innes, M., eds. The Uses of the Past in the Early Middle Ages. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000.
Hen, Y. “Knowledge of Canon Law among Rural Priests: The Evidence of Two Carolingian Manuscripts from around 800.” Journal of Theological Studies N.S. 50 (1999): 117–34.Google Scholar
Hen, Y. “The Structure and Aims of the Visio Baronti.” Journal of Theological Studies N.S. 47 (1996): 477–97.Google Scholar
Herbert, M., and McNamara, M., trans. Irish Biblical Apocrypha: Selected Texts in Translation. Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 1989.
Herdt, G. H., ed. Third Sex, Third Gender: Beyond Sexual Dimorphism in Culture and History. New York: Zone, 1994.
Herity, M. “The Layout of Irish Early Christian Monasteries.” In Irland und Europa: Die Kirche im Frühmittelalter. Ed. Chatháin, P. Ní and Richter, M.. Stuttgart: Klett-Cotta, 1984, 105–16.Google Scholar
Hermann, E. “Il più antico penitenziale greco.” Orientalia Christiana Periodica 19 (1953): 71–127.Google Scholar
Hermann, G., et al. “The International Merv Project: Preliminary Report on the Second Season.” Iran 32 (1993): 53–75.Google Scholar
Herren, M., and Brown, S. A.. Christ in Celtic Christianity: Britain and Ireland from the Fifth to the Tenth Century. Woodbridge: Boydell & Brewer, 2002.
Herren, M. “The ‘Judaizing Tendencies’ of the Early Irish Church.” Filologia mediolatina 3 (1996): 73–80.Google Scholar
Herrin, J. The Formation of Christendom. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1987.
Herrin, J. The Formation of Christendom. London: Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1986.
Herrin, J. “The Pentarchy: Theory and Reality in the Ninth Century.” In Cristianità d’Occidente et Cristianità d’Oriente (secoli VI-XI). Vol 1. Settimane di studio 51. Spoleto: Centro italiano di studi sull’alto medioevo, 2004, 591–628.Google Scholar
Herrin, J. Women in Purple: Rulers of Medieval Byzantium. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 2001.
Herrin, J., Kazhdan, A., and Cutler, A.. “Women.” In Oxford Dictionary of Byzantium. Ed. Kazhdan, A.. 3 vols. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991. 3, 2201–04.Google Scholar
Herrin, J. The Formation of Christendom. Oxford: Blackwell, 1987.
Herrmann-Mascard, N. Les reliques des saints: formation coutumière d’un droit. Paris: Éditions Klincksieck, 1975.
Hevelone-Harper, J. L. Disciples of the Desert: Monks, Laity, and Spiritual Authority in Sixth-Century Gaza. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 2005.
Hewsen, R. Armenia: A Historical Atlas. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2001.
Heyer, F. Die Kirche Äthiopiens: Eine Bestandsaufnahme. Berlin: de Gruyter, 1971.CrossRef
Hiestand, R. “100 Jahre Papsturkundenwerk.” In Hundert Jahre Papsturkundenforschung: Bilanz-Methoden-Perspektiven. Ed. Hiestand, R.. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht, 2003, 11–44.Google Scholar
Higgitt, J. “The Dedication Inscription at Jarrow and its Context.” Antiquaries Journal 59/2 (1979): 343–74.Google Scholar
Higham, N. J. The Convert Kings: Power and Religious Affiliation in Early Anglo-Saxon England. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1997.
,Hildemar of Corbie/Civate. Expositio regulae S. Benedicti. In Expositio regulae ab Hildemaro tradita et nunc primum typis mandata. Ed. Rupert, Mittermüller. Regensburg: Frederick Pustet, 1880.Google Scholar
Hill, B. Imperial Women in Byzantium, 1025–1204: Power, Patronage, and Ideology. New York: Longman, 1999.
Hillgarth, J. N., ed. Christianity and Paganism, 350–750: The Conversion of Western Europe. Rev. ed. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1986.
Hillman, D., and Mazzio, C., eds. The Body in Parts: Fantasies of Corporeality in Early Modern Europe. New York: Routledge, 1997.
Himmelfarb, M. Ascent to Heaven in Jewish and Christian Apocalypses. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1993.
Himmelfarb, M. Tours of Hell: An Apocalyptic Form in Jewish and Christian Literature. Philadelphia, PA: Fortress Press, 1983.CrossRef
Hincmar, of Rheims. Collectio de ecclesiis et capellis. Ed. Stratmann, M.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Fontes iuris germanici antiqui 14. Hanover: Hahn, 1990.Google Scholar
Hincmar, of Rheims. De coercendo et exstirpando raptu viduarum, puellarum et sanctimonialium. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres… ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 1844–64. 125, 1017–36.Google Scholar
Hincmar, of Rheims. De divortio Lotharii. Ed. Böhringer, L.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Concilia 4, Supplementum 1. Hanover: Hahn, 1992.Google Scholar
Hincmar, of Rheims. De ordine palatii. Ed. Gross, T. and Schieffer, R.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Fontes 145. Hanover: Hahn, 1990.Google Scholar
Hincmar, of Rheims. De presbiteris criminosis: Ein Memorandum Erzbischof Hinkmars von Reims über straffällige Kleriker. Ed. Schmitz, G.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Studien und Texte 34. Hanover, Hahn, 2004.Google Scholar
Hincmar, of Rheims. Epistolae [845–68]. Ed. Perels, E.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Epistolae 7 (i). Berlin: Weidmann, 1939.Google Scholar
Hincmar, of Rheims. Opuscula et Epistolae. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres… ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 1844–64. 126, 279–648.Google Scholar
Hincmar, of Rheims. De ecclesiis et capellis. Ed. Stratmann, M.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Fontes iuris germanici antiqui 14. Hanover: Hahn, 1990.Google Scholar
,Hincmar of Rheims. De divortio Lotharii Regis et Theutbergae Reginae. In Hinkmar von Reims, De Divortio Lotharii Regis et Theutbergae Reginae. Ed. Böhringer, L.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Concilia 4, Supplement 1. Hanover: Hahn, 1992.Google Scholar
Hincmar, . Capitula quibus de rebus magistri et decani per singulas ecclesias inquirere, et episcopo renuntiare debeant. In his Opera omnia. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres… ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 1844–64. 125, 716–30.Google Scholar
Hincmar, . Collectio de ecclesiis et capellis. Ed. Stratmann, M.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Fontes iuris Germanici antiqui in usum scholarum separatim editi 14. Hanover: Hahn, 1990.Google Scholar
Hirschfeld, Y. The Judean Desert Monasteries in the Byzantine Period. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1992.
Hiscock, N., ed. The White Mantle of Churches: Architecture, Liturgy and Art Around the Millennium. Turnhout: Brepols, 2003.CrossRef
Hodges, R. Light in the Dark Ages: The Rise and Fall of San Vincenzo al Volturno. London: Duckworth, 1997.
Hodges, R., ed. San Vincenzo al Volturno 2: The 1980–86 Excavations, Pt. II. Archaeological Monographs of the British School at Rome, no. 9. London: British School, 1995.Google Scholar
Hoffmann, H., and Pokorny, R.. Das Dekret des Bischofs Burchard von Worms: Textstufen, Frühe Verbreitung, Vorlagen. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Hilfsmittel 12. Munich: Monumenta Germaniae Historica, 1991.
Hoffmann, H., and Pokorny, R.. Das Dekret des Bisschofs Burchard von Worms: Textstufen-Frühe Verbreitung-Vorlagen. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Hilfsmittel 12. Munich: Monumenta Germaniae Historica, 1991.Google Scholar
Hoffmann, P., ed. Recherches de codicologie comparée: la composition du codex au Moyen Âge, en orient et en occident. Paris: Presses de l’École normale supérieure, 1998.
Hofstra, T., et al., eds. Pagans and Christians: The Interplay between Christian Latin and Traditional Germanic Cultures in Early Medieval Europe. Groningen: Egbert Forsten, 1995.
Høgel, C., ed. Metaphrasis: Redactions and Audiences in Middle Byzantine Hagiography. Oslo: Research Council of Norway, 1996.
Høgel, C. Symeon Metaphrastes: Rewriting and Canonization. Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press, University of Copenhagen, 2002.
Holl, K. Enthusiasmus und Bußewalt beim Mönchtum: Eine Studie zu Symeon dem neuen Theologen. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs’sche Buchhandlung, 1898.
Holopainen, T. J. Dialectic and Theology in the Eleventh Century. Leiden: Brill, 1996.
Holsinger, B. W. Music, Body, and Desire in Medieval Culture: Hildegard of Bingen to Chaucer. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 2001.
Holum, K. “Inscription in the Imperial Revenue Office of Byzantine Caesarea Palestina.” Journal of Roman Archaeology: Supplement 14 (1995): 333–45.Google Scholar
Holum, K. G. Theodosian Empresses: Women and Imperial Domination in Late Antiquity. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1982.
Homann, H. “Indiculus superstitionum et paganiarum, §1: Kulturgeschichtliches.” Reallexikon der germanischen Altertumskunde 15 (2000): 369–79.Google Scholar
Honoratus, . Life of Hilary of Arles. Ed. Cavallin, S.. Introduction, French trans., and notes Jacob, P.-A.. Honoratde Marseille: La vie d’Hilaire d’Arles. Sources chrétiennes 404. Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1995.Google Scholar
Horden, P. “The Christian Hospital in Late Antiquity – Break or Bridge?” In Gesundheit–Krankheit: Kulturtransfer medizinischen Wissens von der Spätantike bis in die Frühe Neuzeit. Ed. Steger, F. and Jankrift, K. P.. Beiheft zum Archiv für Kulturgeschichte 55. Cologne: Böhlau Verlag, 2004, 77–99.Google Scholar
Horden, P. “The Earliest Hospitals in Byzantium, Western Europe, and Islam.” Journal of Interdisciplinary History 35 (2005): 361–89.Google Scholar
Horden, P. “Family History and Hospital History in the Middle Ages.” In Living in the City. Ed. Sonnino, E.. Rome: Università La Sapienza, 2004, 255–82.Google Scholar
Horden, P. “Household Care and Informal Networks: Comparisons and Continuities from Antiquity to the Present.” In The Locus of Care: Families, Communities, Institutions and the Provision of Welfare since Antiquity. Ed. Horden, P. and Smith, R.. London: Routledge, , 1998, 21–67.Google Scholar
Horden, P. “Ritual and Public Health in the Early Medieval City.” In Body and City: Histories of Urban Public Health. Ed. Sheard, S. and Power, H.. London: Ashgate, 2000, 17 40.Google Scholar
Horden, P. “Saints and Doctors in the Early Byzantine Empire: The Case of Theodore of Sykeon.” Studies in Church History 19 (1982): 1–13.Google Scholar
Hordern, P., and Purcell, N.. The Corrupting Sea: A Study of Mediterranean History. Oxford: Blackwell, 2000.
Horn, W., and Born, E., The Plan of St. Gall: A Study of the Architecture and Economy of and Life in a Paradigmatic Carolingian Monastery. 3 vols. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1979.
Hourani, A. A History of the Arab Peoples. New York: Warner Books, 1992.
Hovannisian, R., ed. The Armenian People from Ancient to Modern Times. Vol. 1: The Dynastic Periods: From Antiquity to the Fourteenth Century. New York: St. Martin’s Press, 1997.
Howard-Johnston, J., and Hayward, P. A., eds. The Cult of Saints in Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1999.
Howe, J. Church Reform and Social Change in Eleventh-Century Italy: Dominic of Sora and his Patrons. Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1997.
Howe, J. “Neilos of Rossano.” Oxford Dictionary of Byzantium. Ed. Kazhdan, A.. 3 vols. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991. 2, 1450–51.Google Scholar
Hoyland, R., ed. Muslims and Others in Early Islamic Society. Aldershot: Ashgate, 2004.
Hoyland, R. G. Seeing Islam as Others Saw it: A Survey and Evaluation of Christian, Jewish and Zoroastrian Writings on Early Islam. Studies in Late Antiquity and Early Islam 13. Princeton, NJ: The Darwin Press, 1997.
Hrabanus Maurus, . De institutione clericorum libri tres. Ed. Zimpel, D.. Frankfurt: Peter Lang, 1996.
,Hrabanus Maurus. Commentaria in Libros IV Regum. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres… ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 1844–64 109, 1–280.
,Hrabanus Maurus. Expositio super Jeremiam. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres… ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 1844–64 111, 793–1271.
Hrabanus, Maurus. De institutione clericorum libri tres. Ed. Zimpel, D.. Freiburger Beiträge zur mittelalterlichen Geschichte 7. Frankfurt: Peter Lang, 1996.Google Scholar
Hrabanus, Maurus. De institutione clericorum. In Hrabanus Maurus: De institutione clericorum libri tres. Ed. Zimpel, D.. Freiburger Beiträge zur mittelalterlichen Geschichte: Studien und Text 7. Frankfurt: Peter Lang, 1996.Google Scholar
Hrabanus, Maurus. De universe. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres … ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 184464. III, 9–614.Google Scholar
Hrabanus, Maurus. Expositio in proverbia Salomonis. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres … ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 184464. III, 679–792.Google Scholar
Hrabanus, Maurus. In honorem S. Crucis. In Rabani Mauri in honorem sanctae crucis. Ed. Perrin, M.. Corpus christianorum continuatio mediaevalis 100. Turnhout: Brepols, 1997.Google Scholar
Hrabanus, Maurus. Homiliae. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres… ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 1844–64. 110, 1–468.
Hrabanus, Maurus. De institutioneclericorum libritres. Ed. Zimpel, D.. Freiburger Beiträge zur mittelalterlichen Geschichte 7. Frankfurt: Peter Lang, 1996.
Hrabanus, Maurus. Commentaria in Mattheum. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres … ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 184464. 107, 730–1156.Google Scholar
Hsü, C. H. “Nestorianism and the Nestorian Movement in China.” Asian Culture Quarterly 14 (1986): 41–81.Google Scholar
Hughes, K. W. “The Celtic Church: Is this a Valid Concept?” Cambridge Medieval Celtic Studies I (Summer 1981): 1–20.Google Scholar
Hughes, K. W. The Church in Early Irish Society. London: Methuen, 1966.
Hughes, K. Early Christian Ireland: Introduction to the Sources. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1972; reprint, Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1972.
Hughes, K. The Church in Early Irish Society. London: Methuen, 1966.
,Humbert of Silva Candida. Adversus graecorum calumnias. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres… ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 1844–64. 143, 929–74.
,Humbert of Silva Candida. Brevis et succincta commemoratio. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres… ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 1844–64. 143, 1001–1004.
Huneycutt, L. L. “The Idea of the Perfect Princess: The Life of St. Margaret in the Reign of Matilda II (1100–1118).” Anglo-Norman Studies 12 (1990): 81–97.Google Scholar
Hunger, H. “The Classical Tradition in Byzantine Literature: The Importance of Rhetoric.” In Byzantium and the Classical Tradition: University of Birmingham 13th Spring Symposium of Byzantine Studies, 1979. Ed. Mullett, M. and Scott, R.. Birmingham: Centre for Byzantine Studies, 1981, 35–47.Google Scholar
Hunger, H. Die hochsprachliche profane Literatur der Byzantiner. 2 vols. Munich: Beck, 1978.
Hunt, E. D. Holy Land Pilgrimage in the Later Roman Empire, AD 312–460. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1982.
Hunt, L. The Invention of Pornography: Obscenity and the Origins of Modernity, 1500–1800. New York: Zone, 1993.
Hussey, J. M. The Orthodox Church in the Byzantine Empire. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.
Hussey, J. The Orthodox Church in the Byzantine Empire. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.
Hussey, J. M. The Orthodox Church in the Byzantine Empire. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1986.
Hussey, M. T. “The Franco-Saxon Synonyma in the Ragyndrudis Codex: Anglo-Saxon Design in a Luxeuil-Scripted Booklet.” Scriptorium 58 (2004): 227–38.Google Scholar
Hutter, I. “Decorative Systems in Byzantine Manuscripts, and the Scribe as Artist: Evidence from Manuscripts in Oxford.” Word and Image 12/1 (1996): 4–22.Google Scholar
Hutter, I. Review of The Byzantine Octateuchs by Weitzmann, K. and Bernabò, M.. Byzantinische Zeitschrift 94 (2001): 359–65.Google Scholar
Huyghebaert, N., and Lemaître, J. L.. Les documents necrologiques. Typologie des sources du moyen âge occidental 4. Turnhout: Brepols, 1972.
I Mystagogia tou Agiou Maximou tou Omologitou. Ed. Sotiropoulos, C.. Athens, 1993.
I penitenziali Bizantini. Il Protokanonarion o Kanonarion Primitive di Giovanni Monaco e Diacono e il Deuterokanonarion o “Secondo Kanonarion” di Basilio Monaco. Kanonika 3. Ed. Arranz, M.. Rome: Pontificio istituto orientale, 1993.
I´slendingabók. Landnámabók. Ed. Benediktsson, J. 2 vols. in I. Reykjavík: Íslensk fornrit, 1968. Ed. and English trans. Hermannsson, H.. The Book of the Icelanders (Íslendingabók). London: Humphrey Milford/Oxford University Press, 1930.Google Scholar
,Ibn Khurradadhbih. Kitab al-Masalik wa’l Mamalik. Ed. Lewicki, T.. Żródla arabskie do dziejów slowiańszczyzny. Wroclaw-Cracow: Zaklad narodowy im. Ossolinskich, 1956; Trans. Hadj-Sadok, M.. Ibn Khurradadhbih, Ibn al-Faqih al-Hamadhani et Ibn Rustih. Algiers: Carbonel, 1949.Google Scholar
Icon and Logos: Sources in Eighth-Century Iconoclasm. Ed. and trans. Sahas, D. J.. Toronto Medieval Texts and Translations 4. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1986.
Ilarion, . Sermon on Law and Grace. In Biblioteka literatury drevnei Rusi. Vol. I. Ed. and Russian trans. Likhachev, D. S. et al. St. Petersburg: Nauka, 1997, 26–61.Google Scholar
Iliev, I. G. “The Long Life of Clement of Ohrid: A Critical Edition.” Byzantinobulgarica 9 (1995): 62–120.Google Scholar
Imbart de la Tour, P. Les élections épiscopales dans l’Église de France: étude sur la décadence du principe électif. Repr. Geneva: Slatkine, 1974.
Imbart de la Tour, P. Les paroisses rurales du IVe au Xie siécle. Paris: A. Picard, 1900.
Imbert, J. Les temps carolingiens (741–891): l’église: les institutions. Paris: Cujas, 1994.
Immram Curaig Maíle Dúin. Ed. and trans. Oskamp, H.. The Voyage of Máel Dúin. Groningen: Wolters-Noordhoff, 1970.Google Scholar
Ingham, N. W. “The Martyrdom of Saint John Vladimir of Dioclea.” International Journal of Slavic Linguistics and Poetics 35–36 (1987): 119–216.Google Scholar
Innes, J. “‘Reform’ in English Public Life: The Fortunes of a Word.” In Rethinking the Age of Reform: Britain, 1780–1850. Ed. Burns, A. and Innes, J.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003, 71–97.Google Scholar
Innes, M. “Teutons or Trojans? The Carolingians and the Teutonic Past.” In The Uses of the Past in the Early Middle Ages. Ed. Hen, Y. and Innes, M.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000, 227–49.Google Scholar
Innes, M. “Danelaw Identities: Ethnicity, Regionalism, and Political Allegiance.” In Cultures in Contact: Scandinavian Settlement in England in the Ninth and Tenth Centuries. Ed. Hadley, D. M. and Richards, J. D.. Turnhout: Brepols, 2000, 65–88.Google Scholar
Innes, M. State and Society in the Early Middle Ages: The Middle Rhine Valley, 400–1000. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000.CrossRef
Innes, M. “Keepingit in the Family: Women and Aristocratic Memory, 700–1200.” In Medieval Memories: Men, Women and the Past, 700–1300. Ed. Houts, E.. Harlow: Longman, 2001, 17–35.Google Scholar
Institutio canonicorum concilii Aquisgranensis (816). In The Rules for the Common Life of the Secular Clergy from the Eighth and Ninth Centuries: Critical Texts with Translations and Commentary. Ed. Bertram, J.. Aldershot: Ashgate, 2005, 96–131.Google Scholar
Institutio sanctimonialium concilii Aquisgranensis (816–817). Ed. Werminghoff, A.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Leges: Concilia 2 (= Concilia aevi Karolini 1.1). Hanover: Hahn, 1906–1908, 421–56.Google Scholar
Iogna-Prat, D. Agni immaculati: recherches sur les sources hagiographiques relatives à saint Maieul de Cluny (954–994). Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1988.
Iogna-Prat, D. Ordonner et exclure: Cluny et la société chrétienne face à l’hérésie, au judaïsme et à l’islam 1000–1150. 2nd ed. Paris: Aubier, 2000. Eng. trans. Edwards, G.. Order and Exclusion: Cluny and Christendom Face Heresy, Judaism, and Islam (1000–1150). Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2003.Google Scholar
Iogna-Prat, D. La Maison Dieu: une histoire monumentale de L’Église au Moyen Âge. Paris: Seuil, 2006.
Iogna-Prat, D., Jeudy, C., and Lobrichon, G., eds. L’ecole carolingienne d’Auxerre, de Muretach à Remi, 830–908: entretiens d’Auxerre 1989. Paris: Beauchesne, 1991.
Iogna-Prat, D., Palazzo, É., and Russo, D., eds. Marie: le culte de la Vierge dans la société médiévale. Paris: Beauchesne, 1996.
Iogna-Prat, Dominique. “Les morts dans la comptabilité des Clunisiens de l’an Mil.” In Religion et culture autour de l’an mil: royaume capétien et Lotharingie. Ed. Iogna-Prat, D. and Picard, J.-C.. Paris: Picard, 1990, 55–69.Google Scholar
Iogna-Prat, Dominique. “Des morts très spéciaux aux morts ordinaires: la pastorale funéraire clunisienne (XIe–XIIe siècles).” Médiévales 31 (1996): 79–91.Google Scholar
Iogna-Prat, Dominique. Ordonner et exclure: Cluny et la société chrétienne face à l’hérésie, au judaïsme et à l’islam 1000–1150. Paris: Aubier, 2000.
Ireland, C. “Penance and Prayer in Water: An Irish Practice in Northumbrian Hagiography.” Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies 34 (1997): 51–66.Google Scholar
Irmscher, J., ed. Rapports entre juifs, chrétiens et musulmans: eine Sammlung von Forschungsbeiträgen. Amsterdam: A. M. Hakkert, 1995.
Iserloh, E. “Der Wert der Messe in der Diskussion der Theologen vom Mittelalter bis zum 16. Jahrhundert.” In his Kirche—Ereignis und Institution: Aufsätze und Vorträge. 2 vols. Reformationsgeschichtliche Studien und Texte, Supplement vol. 3, pts. 1–2. 2 vols. Münster: Aschendorff, 1985, vol. 2, 375–413.Google Scholar
,Isidore of Seville. Allegoriae quaedam Scripturae. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres… ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 1844–64 83, 97–129.
,Isidore of Seville. De fide catholica ex veteri et novo testamento contra Judaeos ad Florentinam sororem suam. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres… ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 1844–64 83, 449–538.
Isidore, of Seville, . De ecclesiasticis officiis. Corpus christianorum series latina 113. Ed. Lawson, C. M.. Turnholt: Brepols, 1989.
Isidore, of Seville. De ortu et obitu patrum. Ed. Chaparro Gómez, C.. Paris: Les Belles Lettres, 1985.
,Isidore of Seville. De ecclesiasticis officiis. In Sancti Isidori Episcopi Hispalensis, de ecclesiasticis officiis. Ed. Lawson, C. M.. Corpus christianorum series latina 113. Turnhout: Brepols, 1989.Google Scholar
,Isidore of Seville. De natura rerum. In Traité de la nature. Ed. Jacques, Fontaine. Série moyen âge et temps modernes 39. Paris: Institut d’études augustiniennes, 2002.Google Scholar
,Isidore of Seville. Etymologies. In Isidori Hispalensis episcopi etymologiarum sive originum libri XX. Ed. Lindsay, W. M.. 2 vols. Oxford Classical Texts. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1911. Eng. trans, of Book XI in Sharpe, W. D.. “Isidore of Seville: The Medical Writings: An English Translation with an Introduction and Commentary.” Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, 54.2 (1964): 5–75.Google Scholar
Itinerarium Bernardi Monachi Franci. In Itinerera Hierosolymitana et descriptiones Terrae Sanctae. Ed. Tobler, T. and Molinier, A.. Paris: Société de l’orient latin, 1879. Reprint, Osnabrück: Zeller, 1966, 309–20. Trans. Wilkinson, J.. Jerusalem Pilgrims before the Crusades. Warminster: Aris and Phillips, 2002, 260–69.Google Scholar
Iurukova, I., and Penchev, V.. B’lgarski srednovekovni pechati i moneti. Sofia: Izdatelstvo Bulgarski khudozhnik, 1990.
Ivanov, I. Zhitiia na sv. Ivana Rilski, Annuaire de l’Université de Sofia. Faculté historico-philologique 32. 13 (1936): 1–109.
Ivanov, S. A. Vizantiiskoe missionerstvo: Mozhno li sdelat’ iz “varvara” khristianina [Byzantine Missionary Activity: Can a “Barbarian” Be Turned into a Christian?]. Moscow: lazyki Slavianskoi Kul’tury, 2003.
Ivison, E. A. “Burial and Urbanism in Late Antique and Early Byzantine Corinth (c. AD 400–700).” In Towns in Transition: Urban Evolution in Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages. Ed. Christie, N. and Loseby, S. T.. Aldershot: Scolar Press, 1996, 99–125.Google Scholar
Ivo, of Chartres. Sermo IV de sacramentis dedicationis. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres… ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 1844–64. 162, 527B–535C.Google Scholar
Jacquart, D. Le milieu médical en France du XII au XVe siècle, en annexe 2e supplément au ‘Dictionnaire’ d’Ernest Wickersheimer. Geneva: Droz and Champion, 1981.
Jacquart, D., and Thomasset, C.. Sexuality and Medicine in the Middle Ages. Trans. Matthew Adamson. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1988.
Jacques, Vitry. The Historia Occidentalis of Jacques de Vitry. Ed. Hinnebusch, J. F.. Fribourg: Fribourg University, 1972.
Jaeger, S. Ennobling Love: In Search of a Lost Sensibility. Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1999.
Jaffé, P. Regesta Pontificum Romanorum. 2nd ed. Leipzig: Veit, 1885.
James, L. Empresses and Power in Early Byzantium. London: Leicester University Press, 2001.
James, L., ed. Women, Men and Eunuchs: Gender in Byzantium. London: Routledge, 1997.
James, L. Light and Colour in Byzantine Art. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996.
James, L. “Bearing Gifts from the East: Imperial Relic Hunters Abroad.” In Eastern Approaches to Byzantium: Papers from the Thirty-Third Spring Symposium of Byzantine Studies, University of Warwick, Coventry 1999. Ed. Eastmond, A.. Aldershot: Ashgate, 2001, 119–31.Google Scholar
Janin, R. La géographic ecclésiastique de l’empire byzantin: Pt. 1, “Le siège de Constantinople et le patriarcat cuménique.” Vol. 3: Les églises et les monastères. Paris: Institut français des études byzantines, 1969.Google Scholar
Jarman, A. O. H., and Hughes, G. R.. A Guide to Welsh Literature. Vol. 1. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1992.
Jeanselme, E. “Sur un aide-memoire de thérapeutique byzantin contenu dans un manuscrit de la Bibliothèque nationale de Paris (Supplément grec 764): traduction, notes et commentaires.” In Vol. 1 of Mélanges Charles Diehl. 2 vols. Études sur l’histoire et sur l’art de Byzance. Paris: E. Leroux, 1930, 147–70.Google Scholar
Jeffreys, E. M., and Kazhdan, A.. “Florilegium.” Oxford Dictionary of Byzantium. Ed. Kazhdan, A.. 3 vols. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991, 2, 793–94.Google Scholar
Jeffreys, E., ed. Rhetoric in Byzantium: Papers from the 35th Spring Symposium of Byzantine Studies, Exeter College, University of Oxford, March 2001. Aldershot: Ashgate, 2003.
Jehl, R. “Die Geschichte des Lasterschemas und seiner Funktion: von der Väterzeit bis zur karolingischen Erneuerung.” Franziskanische Studien 64 (1982): 261–359.Google Scholar
Jerome, . De exodo, in vigilia paschae. In S. Hieronymi Presbyteri tractatus sive homiliae in Psalmos, in Marci Evangelium aliaque varia argumenta. Ed. Morin, G.. Corpus christianorum series latina 78. Turnhout: Brepols, 1958, –41.Google Scholar
Jerome, . Epistula 22 (Ad Eustochium). In Sancti Eusebii Hieronymi Epistulae. Pt. 1. Ed. Hilberg, I.. 2nd ed. Corpus scriptorum ecclesiasticorum latinorum 54. Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1996, 143–211.Google Scholar
Jerome, . Epistula 107 (Ad Laetam de institutione filiae). In Sancti Eusebii Hieronymi Epistulae. Pt. 2. Ed. Hilberg, I., 2nd ed. Corpus scriptorum ecclesiasticorum latinorum 55. Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1996, 290–305.Google Scholar
Jesch, J. “Scandinavians and ‘Cultural Paganism’ in Late Anglo-Saxon England.” In The Christian Tradition in Anglo-Saxon England: Approaches to Current Scholarship and Teaching. Ed. Cavill, P.. Woodbridge: D. S. Brewer, 2004, 55–68.Google Scholar
Jochens, J. “Late and Peaceful: Iceland’s Conversion through Arbitration in 1000.” Speculum 74 (1999): 621–55.Google Scholar
Jochens, J. Old Norse Images of Women. Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1996.
John, Beleth. Summa de ecclesiasticis officii. Ed. Douteil, H.. Corpus christianorum continuatio mediaevalis 41A. Turnhout: Brepols, 1976.
John, Cassian. Collationes XXIIII. Corpus scriptorum ecclesiasticorum latinorum 13. Ed. Petschenig, M.. Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 2004.Google Scholar
John, Chrysostom. De sacerdotio. Ed. with introduction, French trans., and notes by Malingrey, A.-M.. Jean Chrysostome: Sur le sacerdoce. Sources chrétiennes 272. Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1980.Google Scholar
John, Climacus. Ladder of Divine Ascent. In Scala paradisii. Vol. 1: Gradini, 1–15. Vol. 2: Gradini 16–30, Testo con introduzione, versione e note. Ed. Trevisan, P.. Turin: Società editirice nazionale, 1951. Eng. trans. Luibheid, C. and Russell, N.. John Climacus: The Ladder of Divine Ascent. New York: Paulist Press, 1982.Google Scholar
[,John II, metropolitan]. “Otvety mitropolita Ioanna II (1080–89).” Sbornik pamiatnikov po istorii tserkovnogo prava. Ed. Beneshevich, V. N.. Petrograd: Izdaniia tovarishchestva “Kul’tura i Znanie,” 1915, 108–20.Google Scholar
John, Moschus. Pratum spirituale. Patrologia graeca = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series graeca. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 161 vols. Paris, 185766, 87:3, 2851–3112. Trans. Wortley, J.. The Spiritual Meadow of John Moschos. Kalamazoo, MI: Cistercian Publications, 1992.Google Scholar
John, of Biclaro. Chronicon. In Conquerors and Chroniclers of Early Medieval Spain. Trans. Wolf, K. B.. Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 1990.Google Scholar
John, of Ephesus. Lives of the Eastern Saints. Ed. and trans. Brooks, E. W.. 1st of 3 vols. Patrologia orientalis 17. Paris: Firmin-Didot, 1923.Google Scholar
John, of Ephesus. Historiae ecclesiasticae pars tertia. Ed. Brooks, E. W.. 2 vols. Corpus scriptorum christianorum orientalium 105–106, Scriptores syri 54–55. Reprinted Louvain: Durbecq, 1952.Google Scholar
John, of Ephesus. Lives of the Eastern Saints. Ed. and trans. Brooks, E. W.. Patrologia orientalis 17, fasc. 1 (chapters 1–23); Patrologia orientalis 18, fasc. 4 (chapters 24–49); Patrologia orientalis 19, fasc. 2 (chapters 50–58). Paris: Firmin-Didot, 1923–26.Google Scholar
John, of Damascus. Three Treatises on the Divine Images. Trans. Louth, A.. Crestwood, NY: St. Vladimir’s Seminary Press, 2003.
John, of Ōjun. Sermon against the Phantasiasts (in Armenian). In Yovhannu Ōjnec ‘uoy matenagrut‘iwnk’. Ed. Aucher, J.. Venice: San Lazzaro, 1833, 48–80.Google Scholar
John, of Avranches, . Ordo servicii de l’insigne cathédrale d’Évreux: édition du ms. 95 de la bibliothèque d’Évreux (XIV siècle) avec les variantes des mss L. 64 et L. 76 (XV siècle). Ed. Delamare, R.. Paris: Picard, 1925.
John, of Antioch. Treatise against Charistikè. In Gautier, P., ed. “Diatribes de Jean l’Oxite contre Alexis Ier Comnène.” Revues des études byzantines 28 (1970): 5–35.Google Scholar
John, of Damascus. “‘Hérésie 100’: l’Islam.” In Jean Damascène: écrits sur l’Islam. Ed. Le Coz, L.. Sources chrétiennes 383. Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1992.Google Scholar
,John of Damascus. On the Divine Images. In Die Schriften des Johannes von Damaskos. Ed. Kotter, B.. Vol. 3. Berlin: de Gruyter, 1975. Trans. Anderson, D.. St. John of Damascus: On the Divine Images. Crestwood, NY: St. Vladimir’s Seminary Press, 1980.Google Scholar
John, Scottus Eriugena. Expositiones in hierarchiam coelestem. Ed. Barbel, J.. Corpus christianorum continuatio mediaevalis 31. Turnhout: Brepols, 1975, 1–215.Google Scholar
John, Scottus Eriugena. De predestinatione. Ed. Madec, G.. Corpus christianorum continuatio mediaevalis 50. Turnhout: Brepols, 1958.Google Scholar
John, Scottus Eriugena. Periphyseon (De divisione naturae). Ed. Jeauneau, E.. Corpus christianorum continuatio mediaevalis 161–65. Turnhout: Brepols, 1996–2003. Eng. trans. Sheldon-Williams, I. P.. Revised O’Meara, J. J.. Periphyseon (The Division of Nature). Montreal: Éditions Bellarmin, 1987.Google Scholar
,John Scylitzes. Synopsis Istoriōn. Ed. Thurn, H.. Corpus Fontium Historiae Byzantinae 5. Berlin: de Gruyter, 1973.
John, Skylitzes. Synopsis historiarum. Ed. Thurn, I.. Corpus fontium historiae byzantinae 5. Berlin: de Gruyter, 1973.Google Scholar
John, , St. Arnulf, Abbot of. Vita Iohannis abbatis Gorziensis. Ed. Pertz, G. H.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Scriptores 4. Hanover: Hahn, 1841, 335–77.Google Scholar
Johnson, P. Equal in Monastic Profession: Religious Women in Medieval France. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1991.CrossRef
Jolivet, J. Godescalc d’Orbais et la Trinité: la méthode de la théologie à l’époque carolingienne. Paris: Vrin, 1958.
Jolly, K. L. Popular Religion in Late Saxon England: Elf Charms in Context. Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press, 1996.
Jolly, K. [L.] “Medieval Magic: Definitions, Beliefs, Practices.” In The Athlone History of Witchcraft and Magic in Europe. Vol. 3: The Middle Ages. Ed. Jolly, K., Raudvere, C., and Peters, E.. London: Athlone Press, 2002, 171.Google Scholar
Jonas, of Susa. Vita Columbani. Ed. Krusch, B., Monumenta Germaniae Historica scriptores rerum merovingicarum. 4. Hanover: Hahn, 1902.Google Scholar
Jonas, of Bobbio. Vita Columbani abbatis discipulorumque eius. Ed. Krusch, B.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica scriptores rerum merovingicarum 4. Hanover: Hahn, 1902, 1–152.Google Scholar
,Jonas of Orleans. De Institutione Laicali. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres … ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 184464, 106, 121–278.Google Scholar
Jonas, of Orleans. De cultu imaginum. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres… ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 1844–64. 106, 305–88.
Jonas, . Vita S. Columbani. Ed. Krusch, B.. Ionae Vitae Sanctorum Columbani, Vedastis, Iohannis. Monumenta Germaniae Historica scriptores rerum germanicarum. Hanover: Hahn, 1905.Google Scholar
Jones, A. H. M. “Were Ancient Heresies National or Social Movements in Disguise?” Journal of Theological Studies 10 (1959): 280–98. Reprinted in his The Roman Economy. Ed. Brunt, P. A.. Oxford: Blackwell, 1974, 308–29.Google Scholar
Jones, A. H. M., Martindale, J. R., and Morris, J.. The Prosopography of the Later Roman Empire. 3 vols. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1971–92.
Jónsdóttir, S. An 11th-Century Byzantine Last Judgement in Iceland. Reykjavik: Almenna Bókafélagid, 1959.
Jordan, M. D. The Invention of Sodomy in Christian Theology. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1997.
Julian, of Toledo. De comprobatione sextae aetatis. Ed. Hillgarth, J. N.. Corpus christianorum series latina 115. Turnhout: Brepols, 1976.Google Scholar
,Julian of Toledo. De comprobatione sextae aetatis. Ed. Hillgarth, J. N.. Corpus christianorum series latina 115. Turnhout: Brepols, 1976.Google Scholar
Julian, of Toledo. Prognosticum futuri saeculi: libri tres. In Sancti Juliani Toletanae sedis episcopi opera. Vol. 1. Ed. Hillgarth, J. N.. Corpus christianorum series latina 115. Turnhout: Brepols, 1966, 10–126.Google Scholar
Jungmann, J. A. Die lateinischen Bussriten in ihrer geschichtlichen Entwicklung. Innsbruck: Rauch, 1932.
Jungmann, J. A. “Von der ‘Eucharistie’ zur ‘Messe,’” Zeitschrift für katholische Theologie 89, no. 1 (1967): 29–40.Google Scholar
Junillus, . Departibus divinae legis. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres… ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 1844–64. 68, 15–42.
Justinian, . Corpus Juris Civilis. Vol. 2: Codex Justinianus. Ed. Krueger, P. and Kunkel, W.. IIth ed. Hildesheim: Weidmann, 1997.
Justinian, . Corpus Juris Civilis. Vol. 3: Novellas. Ed. Schoell, R. and Kroll, W.. 13th ed. Hildesheim: Weidmann, 1993.
Kabir, A. Jahanara. Paradise, Death and Doomsday in Anglo-Saxon Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2001.
Kaegi, W. E. Byzantium and the Early Islamic Conquests. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.
Kaegi, W. E. Heraclius: Emperor of Byzantium. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003.
Kaegi, W. E. Byzantium and the Early Islamic Conquests. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992.
Kaiser, D. H., ed. and trans. The Laws of Rus’, Tenth to Fifteenth Centuries. Salt Lake City, UT: Schlacks, Charles Jr., 1992.
Kalavrezou, I., and Laiou, A. E., eds. Byzantine Women and their World. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Art Museums/New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 2003.
Kalavrezou, I. “Helping Hands for the Empire: Imperial Ceremonies and the Cult of Relics at the Byzantine Court.” In Byzantine Court Culture from 829 to 1204. Ed. Maguire, H.. Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 1997.Google Scholar
Kaldellis, A. Procopius of Caesarea: Tyranny, History, and Philosophy at the End of Antiquity. Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2004.
Kallfelz, W. Nichtmuslimische Untertanen im Islam: Grundlage, Ideologie und Praxis der Politik frühislamischer Herrscher gegenüber ihren nichtmuslimischen Untertanen mit besonderem Blick auf die Dynastie der Abbasiden, 749–1248. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1995.
Kampen, N. B., ed. Sexuality in Ancient Art. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996.
Kaplan, M. Byzance, villes et campagnes, Les medievistes français 7. Paris: Picard, 2006.
Kaplan, M. “L’évêque à l’époque du second iconoclasme.” In Monastères, images, pouvoirs et société à Byzance. Ed. Kaplan, M., Byzantina Sorbonensia, 23. Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 2006, 183–206.Google Scholar
Kaplan, M. “Forme di ascesi tra originalitè e contestazione.” In Oriente Cristiano e Santità, figure e storie di santi tra Bisanzio et l’Occidente. Ed. Gentile, S.. Rome: Centro Tibaldi, 1998, 53–60.Google Scholar
Kaplan, M. Les hommes et la terre à Byzance du VIe au XIe siècle: propriété et exploitation du sol. Byzantina Sorbonensia 10. Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1992.CrossRef
Kaplan, M. “Maisons impériales et fondations pieuses: réorganisation de la fortune impériale et assistance publique de la fin du VIIIe à la fin du Xe siècle.” Byzantion 61 (1991): 441–64. Reprinted in Byzance, villes et campagnes, 167–83.Google Scholar
Kaplan, M. “Les monastères et le siècle à Byzance: les investissements des laïcs au XIe siècle.” Cahiers de Civilisation Médiévale 27 (1984): 71–83. Reprinted in Byzance, villes et campagnes, 123–37.Google Scholar
Kaplan, M. Les propriétés de la couronne et de l’église dans l’empire byzantin (Ve—VIIe siècles). Byzantina Sorbonensia 2. Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1976.
Kaplan, M. “L’ensevelissement des saints: rituel de création des reliques et sanctification à Byzance (Ve-XIIe siècles).” In Mélanges Gilbert Dagron, published as Travaux et mémoires 14 (2002): 319–32.Google Scholar
Kaplan, M., ed. Le sacré et son inscription dans l’espace à Byzance et en Occident: études comparees. Byzantina Sorbonensia 18. Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 2001.
Karkov, C. “Whitby, Jarrow and the Commemoration of Death in Northumbria.” In Northumbria’s Golden Age. Ed. Hawkes, J. and Mills, S.. Stroud: Sutton Publishing, 1999, 126–35.Google Scholar
Karkov, C., Wickham-Crowley, K., and Young, B., eds. Spaces of the Living and the Dead: An Archaeological Dialogue. American Early Medieval Studies 3. Oxford: Oxbow, 1999.
Karmiris, J. N. “The Problem of the Unification of the Non-Chalcedonian Churches of the East with the Orthodox on the Basis of Cyril’s Formula mia physis tou Theou Logou Sesarkomene.” Greek Theological Review 10 (1964–65): 61–81.Google Scholar
Karras, R. Mazo. “Active/Passive, Acts/Passions: Greek and Roman Sexualities.” American Historical Review 105/4 (2000): 1250–65.Google Scholar
Karras, R. Mazo. Common Women: Prostitution and Sexuality in Medieval England. New York: Oxford University Press, 1996.
Karras, R. Mazo. From Boys to Men: Formations of Masculinity in Late Medieval Europe. Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2003.
Karras, R. Mazo. “Sex and the Middle Ages.” In her Sexuality in Medieval Europe: Doing unto Others. London: Routledge, 2005, 1–27.Google Scholar
Karras, R. Mazo. Sexuality in Medieval Europe: Doing unto Others. London: Routledge, 2005.
Karras, R. Mazo. “Sexuality in the Middle Ages.” In The Medieval World. Ed. Linehan, P. and Nelson, J.. London: Routledge, 2001, 279–93.Google Scholar
Kartsonis, A. Anastasis: The Making of an Image. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1986.
Kasper, C. M. Theologie und Askese: die Spiritualität des Inselmönchtums von Lérins. Beiträge zur Geschichte des alten Mönchturns und des Benediktinertums 40. Münster: Aschendorff, 1991.
Kaufhold, M. Europas Norden im Mittelalter: Die Integration Skandinaviens in das christliche Europa (9.–13. Jahrhundert). Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 2001.
Kawerau, P. Das Christentum des Ostens. Stuttgart: W. Kohlhammer, 1972.
Kawerau, P. Die jakobitische Kirche im Zeitalter der syrischen Rennaissance. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 1955.
Kay, S., and Rubin, M., eds. Framing Medieval Bodies. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1994.
Kazanski, M., and Soupault, V.. Les sites archéologiques en Crimée et au Caucase durant l’Antiquité tardive et le Haut Moyen Âge. Leiden: Brill, 2000.
Kazhdan, A. “Constantinople, Patriarchate.” Oxford Dictionary of Byzantium. Ed. Kazhdan, A.. 3 vols. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991. 1, 520–23.Google Scholar
Kazhdan, A., and Jeffreys, E. M.. “Ekphrasis.” Oxford Dictionary of Byzantium. Ed. Kazhdan, A.. 3 vols. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991, 1, 683.Google Scholar
Kazhdan, A. “Literacy.” Oxford Dictionary of Byzantium. Ed. Kazhdan, A.. 3 vols. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991. 2, 1234.Google Scholar
Kazhdan, A., with Sherry, L. F. and Angelidi, C.. A History of Byzantine Literature (650–850). Athens: The National Hellenic Research Foundation, Institute for Byzantine Research, 1999.
Kazhdan, A. “Hermitic, Cenobitic, and Secular Ideals in Byzantine Hagiography of the Ninth Centuries [sic].” Greek Orthodox Theological Review 30 (1985): 473–87.Google Scholar
Kazhdan, A. “Symeon the Theologian.” Oxford Dictionary of Byzantium. Ed. Kazhdan, A.. 3 vols. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991. 3, 1987.Google Scholar
Kazhdan, A. and Patterson Ŝevĉenko, N.. “Symeon Metaphrastes.” Oxford Dictionary of Byzantium. Ed. Kazhdan, A.. 3 vols. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991. 3, 1983–84.Google Scholar
Kazhdan, A., Talbot, A.-M., and Patterson Ŝevĉenko, N.. “Nikon ‘Ho Metanoeite.’” Oxford Dictionary of Byzantium. Ed. Kazhdan, A.. 3 vols. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991. 3, 1484.Google Scholar
Kedar, B. Crusade and Mission: European Approaches Toward the Muslims. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1984.
Keefe, S. A. Water and the Word: Baptism and the Education of the Clergy in the Carolingian Empire. 2 vols. Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 2002.
Keller, H., and Neiske, F., eds. Vom Kloster zum Klosterverband: das Werkzeug der Schriftlichkeit. Münstersche Mittelalter-Schriften 74. Munich: Wilhelm Fink Verlag, 1997.
Kelly, F. A Guide to Early Irish Law. Early Irish Law Series 3. Dublin: Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1988.
Kelly, H. Ansgar. The Devil at Baptism: Ritual, Theology, and Drama. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1985.
Kelly, T. Forrest. The Exultet in Southern Italy. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996.
Kemp, E. W. Canonization and Authority in the Western Church. London: Oxford University Press, 1948.
Kempf, F. et al. The Church in the Age of Feudalism. Vol. 3 in Handbook of Church History. Ed. Jedin, H. and Dolan, J.. Trans. Biggs, A.. New York: Herder and Herder, 1969.Google Scholar
Kennedy, H. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Andalus. London: Longman, 1996.
Kennedy, H. The Prophet and the Age of the Caliphates. 2nd ed. London: Longman, 2004.
Kenney, J. Sources for the Early History of Ireland: Ecclesiastical. New York: Octagon Books, 1929.
Kerff, F. “Libri paenitentiales und kirchliche Strafgerichtsbarkeit bis zum Decretum Gratiani: Bin Diskussionsvorschlag.” Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte (Kanonistische Abteilung) 75 (1989): 23–57.Google Scholar
Kerff, F. “Mittelalterliche Quellen und mittelalterliche Wirklichkeit: zu den Konsequenzen einer jüngst erschienenen Edition für unser Bild kirchlicher Reformbemuhungen.” Rheinische Vierteljahrsblätter 51 (1987): 275–86.Google Scholar
Kerff, F. “Das Paenitentiale Pseudo-Gregorii: eine kritische Edition.” In Aus Archiven und Bibliotheken: Festschrift für Raymund Kottjezum 65. Geburtstag. Ed. Mordek, H.. Frankfurt: Peter Lang, 1992, 161–88.Google Scholar
Kerff, F. “Das Paenitentiale Pseudo-Gregorii III: ein Zeugnis karolingischer Reformbestrebungen.” Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte (Kanonistische Abteilung) 69 (1983): 46–63.Google Scholar
Kerff, F. Der Quadripartitus: ein Handbuch der karolingischen Kirchenreform. Überlieferung, Quellen und Rezeption. Quellen und Forschungen zum Recht im Mittelalter I. Sigmaringen: Thorbecke, 1982.
Kerff, F. “Das sogenannte Paenitentiale Fulberti: Überlieferung, Verfasserfrage, Edition.” Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte (Kanonistische Abteilung) 73 (1987): 1–40.Google Scholar
Kéry, L. Canonical Collections of the Early Middle Ages (c. 400–1140): A Bibliographical Guide to the Manuscripts and Literature. Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 1998.
Kéry, L. Canonical Collections of the Early Middle Ages (c. 400–1140): A Bibliographical Guide to the Manuscripts and Literature. Washington, DC: Catholic University of America, 1999.
Kessler, H. L., and Zacharias, J.. Rome 1300: On the Path of the Pilgrim. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 2000.
Keynes, S. “The Vikings in England, c. 790–1016.” In The Oxford Illustrated History of the Vikings. Ed. Sawyer, P.. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1997, 48–82.Google Scholar
Khoury, A.-T. “Apologétique byzantine centre l’Islam”. Proche Orient Chrétien 29 (1979): 242–300; 30 (1980): 132–74; 32 (1982): 14–49.Google Scholar
Khoury, A.-T. Polémique byzantine centre l’Islam. Leiden: Brill, 1972.
Khoury, A.-T. Les théologiens byzantins et l’Islam: Textes et auteurs, VIIIe-XIIIe s. Louvain: Nauwelaerts, 1969.
Khoury, P. Matériaux pour servir à l’étude de la controverse théologique islamo-chrétienne de langue arabe du VIIIe au XIIe siècle. Religionswissenschaftliche Studien 11:1–4.4 vols. Würzburg and Altenberge: Echter and Oros Verlag, 1989–99.
Khusraw, Nasir-i. Book of Travels. Ed. and trans. Thackston, W.. Costa Mesa, CA: Mazda, 2001.
Kirchmeyer, J., and Hemmerdinger-Iliadou, D.. “S. Ephrem et le Liber Scintillarum.” Revue des sciences religieuses 46 (1958): 545–50.Google Scholar
Kirwan, L. Studies in the History of Late Antique and Christian Nubia. Aldershot: Ashgate Variorum, 2002.
Kissan, B. W. “An Early List of London Properties.” Transactions of the London and Middlesex Archaeological Society ns 8 (1940): 57–69.Google Scholar
Klein, P., ed. Der mittelalterliche Kreuzgang: Architektur, Funktion und Programm. Regensburg: Schnell & Steiner, 2004.
Klingshirn, W. E. Caesarius of Aries: The Making of a Christian Community in Late Antique Gaul. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1994.
Kloczowski, J. A History of Polish Christianity. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000.
Kłoczowski, J. “La nouvelle chrétienté du monde occidentale: la christianisation des Slaves, des Scandinaves et des Hongrois.” In Évêques, moines et empereurs (610–1054). Ed. Dagron, G., Riché, P., and Vauchez, A.. Vol. 4 in Histoire du christianisme des origines à nos jours. Paris: Desclée, 1993., 869–908.Google Scholar
Knipp, D. “The Chapel of Physicians at Santa Maria Antiqua” [eighth-century Rome]. Dumbarton Oaks Papers 56 (2002): 1–23.Google Scholar
Kodeks Matyldy. Księga obrzędów z kartami dedykacyjnymi. Ed. and commentary Kürbis, B.. Monumenta Sacra Polonorum I. Cracow: Polska Akademia Umiejętności, 2000.
Kohlschein, F., and Wünsche, P.. Heiliger Raum: Architektur, Kunst und Liturgie im mittelalterlichen Kathedralen und Stiftskirchen. Münster: Aschendorff, 1998.
Kohlschein, P., and Wünsche, P., eds. Heiliger Raum: Architektur, Kunst und Liturgie in mittelalterlichen Kathedralen und Stiftskirchen. Liturgiewissenschaftliche Quellen und Forschungen 82. Münster: Aschendorff, 1998.
Kolbaba, T. M. The Byzantine Lists: Errors of the Latins. Urbana, IL: University of Illinois Press, 2000.
Kolbaba, T. M. “The Legacy of Humbert and Cerularius: The Tradition of ‘the Schism of 1054’ in Byzantine Texts and Manuscripts of the Twelfth and Thirteenth Centuries.” In Porphyrogenita: Essays in Honour of Julian Chrysostomides. Aldershot: Ashgate, 2003, 47–61.Google Scholar
Kolbaba, T. The Byzantine Lists: Errors of the Latins. Urbana, IL: University of Illinois Press, 2000.
Körntgen, L. “Canon Law and the Practice of Penance: Burchard of Worms’ Penitential.” Early Medieval Europe 14 (2006): 103–17.Google Scholar
Körntgen, L. “Der Excarpsus Cummeani, ein Bußbuch aus Corbie.” In Scientia veritatis: Festschrift für Hubert Mordek zum 65. Geburtstag. Ed. Münsch, O. and Zotz, T.. Ostffldern: Jan Thorbecke Verlag, 2004, 59–75.Google Scholar
Körntgen, L. “Fortschreibung frühmittelalterlicher Bußpraxis: Burchards ‘Liber corrector’ und seine Quellen.” In Bischof Burchard von Worms, 1000–1025. Ed. Hartmann, W.. Mainz: Gesellschaft für mittelrheinische Kirchengeschichte, 2000, 199–226.Google Scholar
Körntgen, L. “Ein italienisches Bußbuch und seine fränkische Quellen: das anonyme Paenitentiale der Handschrift Vatikan, Arch. S. Pietro H 58.” In Aus Archiven und Bibliotheken: Festschrift für Raymund Kottje zum 65. Geburtstag. Ed. Mordek, H. Frankfurt: Peter Lang, 1992, 189–205.Google Scholar
Körntgen, L. Studien zu den Quellen der frühmittelalterlichen Bußbucher. Quellen und Forschungen zum Recht im Mittelalter 7. Sigmaringen: Thorbecke, 1993.
Kostova, R. “Monasite v b’lgarskoto srednovekovno obshchestvo prez IX-X v.: opit za portret po pismeni i arkheologicheski danni.” In L’image et la parole. Eikona kai logos. Recueil à l’occasion du 60e anniversaire du Prof. Axinia Džurova. Studia Slavico-Byzantina et Mediaevalia Europensia 8. Sofia: Éditions Universitaires “St. Clément d’Ohrid,” 2004, 133–44.Google Scholar
Kottje, R., and Maurer, H., eds. Monastische Reformen im 9. und 10. Jahrhundert. Vorträge und Forschungen 38. Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag, 1989.
Kottje, R. “Einheit und Vielfalt des kirchlichen Lebens in der Karolingerzeit.” Zeitschrift für Kirchengeschichte 76 (1965): 323–42.Google Scholar
Kottje, R. Studien zum Einfluß des Alten Testament auf Recht und Liturgie des früheren Mittelalters (6.-8. Jahrhunderts). Bonn: L. Röhrscheid, 1964.
Kottje, R., and Maurer, H., eds. Monastische Reformen im 9. und 10. Jahrhundert. Vorträge und Forschungen 38. Sigmaringen: Thorbecke, 1989.
Kottje, R. “Bußbücher.” Lexikon des Mittelalters 2. Munich: Artemis Verlag, 1983, 1118–22.Google Scholar
Kottje, R. Die Bussbücher Halitgars von Cambrai und des Hrabanus Maurus: Ihre Überlieferung und ihre Quellen. Beiträge zur Geschichte und Quellenkunde des Mittelalters 8. Berlin: de Gruyter, 1980.CrossRef
Kottje, R. “Buße oder Strafe? Zur ‘Iustitia’ in den ‘Libri Paenitentiales.’” In La giustizia nell’Alto Medioevo (secoli V–VIII). Settimane di studio 42. Spoleto: Centre italiano di studi sull’alto medioevo 1995, 443–74.Google Scholar
Kottje, R. “Busspraxis und Bussritus.” In Segni e riti nella chiesa altomedievale occidentale. Settimane di studio 33. Spoleto: Centre italiano di studi sull’alto medioevo, 1987, 369–95.Google Scholar
Kottje, R. “Ehe und Eheverständnis in den vorgratianischen Bussbüchern.” In Love and Marriage in the Twelfth Century. Ed. Hoecke, W. and Welkenhuysen, A.. Leuven: Leuven University Press, 1981, 18–40.Google Scholar
Kottje, R. “Einheit und Vielfalt des kirchlichen Lebens in der Karolingerzeit.” Zeitschrift für Kirchengeschichte 60 (1965): 323–42.Google Scholar
Kottje, R. “Paenitentiale Theodori.” In Handwörterbuch zur deutschen Rechtsgeschichte. Vol. 3. Berlin: Schmidt, 1984, 1413–16.Google Scholar
Kottje, R. “Überlieferung und Rezeption der irischen Bußbucher auf dem Kontinent.” In Die Iren und Europa im früheren Mittelalter. Ed. Löwe, H.. Vol. 1. Stuttgart: Klett-Cotta, 1982, 511–24.Google Scholar
Kottje, R. Studien zum Einfluss des Alten Testaments auf Recht und Liturgie des früheren Mittelalters (6.–8. Jahrhundert). Bonner Historische Forschungen 23. Bonn: Röhrscheid, 1970.
Kraemer, J. L. Humanism in the Renaissance of Islam: The Cultural Revival during the Buyid Age. Leiden: Brill, 1986.
Kraemer, R., and D’Angelo, M., eds. Women and Christian Origins. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1999.
Krautheimer, R. Early Christian and Byzantine Architecture. Baltimore, MD: Penguin Books, 1965. 4th ed. rev. Krautheimer, R. and Ćurĉić, S.. New York: Penguin Books, 1986.
Kravari, V. “Note sur le prix des manuscrits (IXe-XVe siècle).” In Hommes et richesses dan l’Empire byzantin. Vol. 2: VIIIe–XVe siècle. Ed. Kravari, V., Lefort, J., and Morrisson, C.. Réalités byzantines 3. Paris: P. Lethielleux, 1991, 375–84.Google Scholar
Krenkel, W. “Fellatio et Irrumatio.” Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Wilhelm Pieck-Universität Rostock 29 (1980): 77–88.Google Scholar
Kritzeck, J. Peter the Venerable and Islam. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1964.
Kroll, J., and Bachrach, B.. “Sin and the Etiology of Disease in Pre-Crusade Europe.” Journal of the History of Medicine and Allied Sciences 41 (1986): 395–414.Google Scholar
Krueger, D. Writing and Holiness: The Practice of Authorship in the Early Christian East. Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2004.
Krumbacher, K. Geschichte der byzantinischen Litteratur. 2nd ed. Ed. Ehrhard, A. and Gelzer, H.. Munich: Beck, 1897.
Krumbacher, K., Ehrhard, A., and Gelzer, H.. Geschichte der byzantinischen Literatur von Justinian bis zum Ende des oströmischen Reiches (527–1453). 2nd ed. Munich: Beck, 1897.
Kuefler, M. The Manly Eunuch: Masculinity, Gender Ambiguity, and Christian Ideology in Late Antiquity. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2001.
Kuelzer, A. “Byzantine and Early Post-Byzantine Pilgrimage to the Holy Land and Mount Sinai.” In Travel in the Byzantine World. Ed. Macrides, R.. Aldershot: Ashgate, 2002, 149–61.Google Scholar
Külzer, A. Disputationes Graecae contra Iudaeos: Untersuchungen zur byzantinischen antijüdischen Dialogliteratur und ihrem Judenbild. Stuttgart: B. G. Teubner, 1999.CrossRef
Kürbis, B. “Dagome iudex – studium krytyczne.” In Początki państwa polskiego. Księga tysiąclecia. Vol. I. Ed. Tymienecki, K.. Poznań: P.T.P.N., 1962, 363–424.Google Scholar
Kurnatowska, Z. “Elementy sacrum w topografii tworzonej przez pierwszych Piastów domeny i jej glównych ośrodków.” In Czlowiek, sacrum, środowisko. Miejsca kultu we wczesnym średniowieczu. Ed. Moździoch, S.. Warsaw: Institute of Archaeology and Ethnology, 2000, 111–26.Google Scholar
Kurnatowska, Z. “Ostrów Lednicki in the Early Middle Ages.” In Polish Lands at the Turn of the First and the Second Millennium. Ed. Urbańczyk, P.. Warsaw: Institute of Archaeology and Ethnology, 2004, 167–84.Google Scholar
Kurnatowska, Z. “The Stronghold in Giecz in the Light of New and Old Research.” In Polish Lands at the Turn of the First and the Second Millennium. Ed. Urbańczyk, P.. Warsaw: Institute of Archaeology and Ethnology, 2004, 207–22.Google Scholar
Kurnatowska, Z., and Kurnatowski, S.. “Parę uwag o odmiennościach kultorowych Malopolski. (Widzianych od pólnocy).” In Polonia Minor medii aevi. Studia ofiarowane… Andrzejowi Żakiemu. Ed. Wózniak, Z. and Gancarski, J.. Cracow-Krosno: Polska Akademia Umiejętności Muzeum Podkarpackie, 2003, 166–80.Google Scholar
Kyriakakis, J. “Byzantine Burial Customs: Care of the Deceased from Death to the Prothesis.” Greek Orthodox Theological Review 19 (1974): 37–72.Google Scholar
La colección canónica Hispana. Ed. Díez, G. Martínez and Rodriguez, F.. Vols. 1, 4, 5, and 6. Monumenta Hispaniae Sacra, serie canónica 1, 4, 5, and 6. Madrid: Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Científicas, 1966, 1984, 1992, 2002.
La règie du Maître. Ed. Vogüé, A.. 3 vols. Sources chrétiennes 105–107. Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1964–65.Google Scholar
La règie de saint Benoît. Ed. Vogüé, A.. 6 vols. Sources chrétiennes 181–86. Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1971–72.Google Scholar
La vie d’Étienne le Jeune par Étienne le Diacre. Ed. and trans. Auzépy, M.-F.. Birmingham Byzantine and Ottoman Monographs 3. Aldershot: Variorum, 1997.
,Lactantius. Divinae institutiones. In L. Caeli Firmiani Lactanti Opera omnia. Pt 1. Ed. Brandt, S.. Corpus scriptorum ecclesiasticorum latinorum 19. Vienna: F. Tempsky, 1890.Google Scholar
Ladner, G. B. “Gregory the Great and Gregory VII: A Comparison of their Concepts of Renewal” (with “A Note on the Computer Methods Used” by Packard, D. W.). Viator 4 (1973): 1–31.Google Scholar
Ladner, G. B. The Idea of Reform: Its Impact on Christian Thought and Action in the Age of the Fathers. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1959.CrossRef
Ladner, G. B. “Die mittelalterliche Reform-Idee und ihr Verhältnis zur Idee der Renaissance.” Mitteilungen des Instituts für Österreichische Geschichtsforschung 60 (1952): 31–59.Google Scholar
Ladner, G. B.. “Two Gregorian Letters: On the Sources and Nature of Gregory VII’s Reform Ideology.” In Studi Gregoriani. Vol. 2. Ed. Borino, G. B.. Rome: Abbazia di San Paolo, 1956, 221–42.Google Scholar
Ladner, G. B. Images and Ideas in the Middle Ages: Selected Studies in History and Art. 2 vols. Rome: Edizioni de storia e letteratura, 1983.
Laga, C., Munitiz, J. A., and Van Rompay, L., eds. After Chalcedon: Studies in Theology and Church History Offered to Professor Albert Van Roey for his Seventieth Birthday. Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta 18. Louvain: Peelers, 1985.
Laiou, A. E. Gender, Society, and Economic Life in Byzantium. Brookfield, VT: Variorum, 1992.
Laiou, A. E. “The Role of Women in Byzantine Society.” Jahrbuch der Österreichische Byzantinistik 31 (1981): 233–60.Google Scholar
Lambert, M. Medieval Heresy: Popular Movements from the Gregorian Reform to the Reformation. 2nd ed. Oxford: Blackwell, 1992.
Lamoreaux, J. C. “Early Eastern Christian Responses to Islam.” In Medieval Christian Perceptions of Islam. Ed. Tolan, J. V.. New York: Garland, 1996, 3–31.Google Scholar
Lampe, G. W., ed. The Cambridge History of the Bible. Vol. 2: The West from the Fathers to the Reformation. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1969.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Landes, R. “Sur les traces du Millennium: la via negativa.” Le Moyen Âge 99 (1993): 5–26.Google Scholar
Landes, R. “The Birth of Heresy: A Millennial Phenomenon.” Journal of Religious History 24 (2000): 26–43.Google Scholar
Landron, B. Chrétiens et musulmans en Irak: attitudes Nestoriennes vis-à-vis de l’Islam. Paris: Cariscript, 1994.
Lanfranc, of Bee (Lanfranc of Canterbury). De corpore et sanguine Domini adversus Berengarium Turonensem Liber. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres… ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 1844–64. 150, 407–42.
,Lanfranc of Canterbury. Opera omnia. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres … ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 184464, 150.Google Scholar
Lang, U. M. John Philoponus and the Controversies over Chalcedon in the Sixth Century: A Study and Translation of the Arbiter. Louvain: Peelers, 2001.
Langmuir, G. “Anti-Judaism as the Necessary Preparation for Anti-Semitism”. Viator 2 (1971): 383–89.Google Scholar
Lapidge, M. “The Welsh-Latin Poetry of Sulien’s Family.” Studia Celtica 8–9 (1973–74): 68–106.Google Scholar
Lapidge, M. “Æthelwold as Scholar and Teacher.” In his Anglo-Latin Literature, 900–1066. London: Hambledon, 1993, 183–211, with additional notes on p. 482. Originally published in Bishop Æthelwold: His Career and Influence. Ed. Yorke, B.. Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1988, 89–117.Google Scholar
Lapidge, M., ed. Archbishop Theodore: Commemorative Studies on his Life and Influence. Cambridge Studies in Anglo-Saxon England II. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.CrossRef
Lapidge, M., ed. Columbanus: Studies on the Latin Writings. Studies in Celtic History 17. Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1997.
Lapidge, M. “The Career of Theodore.” In Archbishop Theodore: Commemorative Studies on his Life and Influence. Ed. Lapidge, M.. Cambridge Studies in Anglo-Saxon England II. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995, 1–29.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Lapidge, M., and Sharpe, R.. A Bibliography of Celtic-Latin Literature, 400–1200. Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 1985.
Lapidge, M. “Ælfric’s Sanctorale.” In Holy Men and Holy Women: Old English Prose Saints’ Lives and their Contexts. Ed. Szarmach, P. E.. Albany, NY: State University of New York Press, 1996, 115–29.Google Scholar
Lapidge, M., Crook, J., Deshman, R., and Rankin, S.. The Cult of St. Swithun. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 2003.
Lappin, A. The Medieval Cult of Saint Dominic of Silos. Modern Humanities Research Association Texts and Dissertations 56. Leeds: Maney, 2002.
Laqueur, T. W. Making Sex: Body and Gender from the Greeks to Freud. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1990.
Laqueur, T. W. Solitary Sex: A Cultural History of Masturbation. New York: Zone, 2002.
Larson, J. “Paul’s Masculinity.” Journal of Biblical Literature 123/1 (2004): 85–97.Google Scholar
Lassus, J. L’illustration byzantine du Livre des Rois. Bibliothèque des Cahiers archéologiques 9. Paris: Klincksieck, 1973.
Laurent, V. “L’église de l’Italie méridionale entre Rome et Byzance à la veille de la conquête normande.” In La chiesa greca in Italia dall’VIII al XVI secolo. Vol. 1. Italia sacra 20. Padua: Editrice Antenore, 1973, 5–24.Google Scholar
Laurent, V. “L’œuvre canonique du concile in Trullo (691–92), source primaire du droit de l’église orientale.” Revue des études byzantines 23 (1965): 7–41.Google Scholar
Laurent, V. “Le titre de patriarche œcuménique et la signature patriarcale.” Revue des études byzantines 6 (1948): 5–26.Google Scholar
Lauwers, M. Naissance du cimetière: lieux sacrés et terres des morts dans l’Occident médiéval. Paris: Aubier, 2005.
Lauwers, M. and Ripart, L. “Représentation et gestion de l’espace dans l’Occident médiéval (Ve-XIIIe siècle)”. In Rome et l’état moderne européen. Ed. Genet, J.-P.. Rome: École française de Rome, 2007, 115–71.Google Scholar
Lawrence, C. H. Medieval Monasticism: Forms of Religious Life in Western Europe in the Middle Ages. 2nd ed. London: Longman, 1989.
Le Barbier, E. Saint-Christodule et la réforme des couvents grecs au XIe siècle. Paris: Firmin Didot Frères and L. Hachette, 1863.
Le Coz, R. L’eglise d’Orient: Chrétiens d’Irak, d’Iran et de Turquie. Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1995.
Le Coz, R. Jean Damascène: écrits sur l’Islam. Sources chrétiennes 383. Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1992.
Le Goff, J. The Birth of Purgatory. Trans. Goldhammer, A.. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1984.
Le Goff, J. La naissance du purgatoire. Paris: Éditions Gallimard, 1981.
Le Goff, J., Bonne, J.-C., Colette, M.-N., and Palazzo, É.. Le sacre royal à l’époquede Saint-Louis. Paris: Gallimard, 2001.
Le Goff, J. The Birth of Purgatory. Aldershot: Scolar Press, 1984.
Le Synodikon d’Orthodoxie. Ed. and trans. Gouillard, J.. Travaux et mémoires 2. Paris: Édition de Bocard, 1967, 1–270.
“Le typikon du Christ Sauveur Pantokrator.” Ed. Gautier, P.. Revue des études byzantines 32 (1974): 1–145.Google Scholar
Leanza, S. “La letteratura esegetica in frammenti: la tradizione catenaria.” Augustinianum 37 (1997): 25–36.Google Scholar
Lebecq, S. “Religiosa femina nomine Frideburg: la communitétienne de Birka au milieu du IXe siècle d’après de chapitre 20 de la Vita Anskarii.” In Recueil d’études en hommage à Lucien Musset. Cahiers des Annales de Normandie 23. Caen: Musée de Normandie, 1990, 127–37.Google Scholar
Lebecq, S. “Vulfran, Willibrord et la mission de Frise: pour une relecture de la Vita Vulframni.” In L’évangélisation des régions entre Meuse et Moselle et la fondation de l’abbaye d’Echternach: Ve–IXe sièecle. Ed. Polfer, M.. Publications de la Section Historique de l’Institut Grand-Ducal CXVII-Publications du CLUDEM 16. Luxemburg: Institut Grand-Ducal de Luxembourg, 2000, 431–51.Google Scholar
Lebecq, S., ed. Femmes et pouvoirs des femmes à Byzance et en Occident: Vie–Xie siècles. Centre de recherche sur l’histoire de l’Europe du Nord-Ouest 19. Villeneuve d’Ascq: Centre de recherche sur l’histoire de l’Europe du Nord-Ouest, Université Charles de Gaulle-Lille 3, 1999.Google Scholar
Leclercq, J. The Love of Learning and the Desire for God: A Study of Monastic Culture. New York: Fordham University Press, 1982 (first published in French in 1957).
Lee, A. D. Information and Frontiers: Roman Foreign Relations in Late Antiquity. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993.CrossRef
Lees, C. A., ed. Medieval Masculinities: Regarding Men in the Middle Ages. Minneapolis, MN: University of Minnesota Press, 1994.
Lefebvre, H. The Production of Space. Trans. Nicholson-Smith, D.. Oxford: Blackwell, 1991.
Leib, B. Rome, Kiev et Byzance à la fin du Xle siècle; rapports religieux des Latins et des gréco-russes sous le pontifical d’Urbain II. Paris: Picard, 1924. Reprint, New York: B. Franklin, 1968.
LeJan, R. “The Role of Monasteries in the Frankish World.” In The Long Eighth Century: Production, Distribution and Demand. Ed. Hansen, I. L. and Wickham, C.. The Transformation of the Roman World II. Leiden: Brill, 2000, 121–48.Google Scholar
Lemaître, J.-L., Dmitriev, M., and Gonneau, P., eds. Moines et monastères dans les sociétés de rite grec et latin. École Pratique des Hautes Études IVe section V: Hautes Études Médiévales et Modernes 76. Geneva: Droz, 1996.
Lemerle, P. Le premier humanisme byzantin. Bibliothèque Byzantine, Études 6. Paris: Presses universitaires de France, 1971.
Lemerle, P. “Les archives du monastère des Amalfitains au Mont Athos.” Epeteris Etaireias Byzantinon Spoudon 23 (1953): 548–66.Google Scholar
Lemerle, P. Cinq études sur le XIe siècle byzantin. Paris: Centre national de la recherche scientifique, 1977.
Lemerle, P. Le premier humanisme byzantin: notes et remarques sur enseignement et culture à Byzance des origines au Xe siècle. Bibliothèque byzantine 6. Paris: Presses universitaires de France, 1971.
Lemerle, P. “La vie ancienne d’Athanase l’Athonite composée au début du XIe siècle par Athanase de Lavra.” In Le millénaire du Mont Athos, 963–1963: études et mélanges. Vol. 1. Chevetogne: Chevetogne, 1963, 59–100. Reprinted in his Le monde de Byzance: histoire et institutions. London: Variorum Reprints, 1978.Google Scholar
Lemerle, P. Byzantine Humanism. Trans. Lindsay, H. and Moffatt, A.. Canberra: Australian Association for Byzantine Studies, 1986.
Leo, I (pope). Epistola XXVIII ad Flavianum ep. constantinopolitanum. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres… ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 1844–64. 54, 756–82.
Leo, IX (pope) [written by Humbert of Silva Candida]. Epistola ad Michaelem constantinopolitanum ptr. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres… ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 1844–64. 143, 744–69.
,Leo of Ohrid. Epistola ad Ioannem episcopum tranensem [de azymis]. Patrologia graeca = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series graeca. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 161 vols. Paris, 1857–66. 120, 835–44.
Leontius, . Leontius, Presbyter of Constantinople: Fourteen Homilies. Trans, with introduction and notes Allen, P. and Datema, C.. Byzantina Australiensia 9. Brisbane: Australian Association for Byzantine Studies, 1991.Google Scholar
Lerou, S. “L’usage des reliques du Christ par les empereurs aux XIe et XIIe siècles: le saint bois et les saintes pierres.” In Byzance et les reliques du Christ. Ed. Durand, J. and Flusin, B.. Paris: Association des amis du Centre d’histoire et civilisation de Byzance, 2004, 159–82.Google Scholar
Leroy, J. “Le monachisme studite.” In Théodore Studite, Les grandes catecheses (Livre I), Les Épigrammes (I à XXIX). Spiritualité orientale 79. Bégrolles en Mauge: Abbaye de Bellefontaine, 2002, 39–116.Google Scholar
Leroy, J. “S. Athanase l’Athonite et la Règle de S. Benoit.” Revue d’ascétique et de mystique 29 (1953): 108–122.Google Scholar
Leroy, J. “L’influence de S. Basile sur la réforme studite d’après les catéchèses.” Irènikon 52 (1979): 491–506.Google Scholar
Leroy, J. “La réforme studite.” In Il monachesimo orientale. Orientalia Christiana Analecta 153. Rome: Pontificio istituto orientale, 1958, 181–214.Google Scholar
Leroy, J. “La réforme studite.” In Il monachesimo orientale. Orientalia Christiana Analecta 153. Rome: Pontificium institutum orientalium studiorum, 1958, 181–214.Google Scholar
Leroy, J. “Les manuscrits grecs d’Italie.” Codicologica 2 (1978): 52–71.Google Scholar
Leroy, J. Les manuscrits syriaques à peintures conservés dans les bibliothèques d’europe et d’orient. 2 vols. Institut français d’archéologie de Beyrouth. Bibliothèque archéologique et historique 77. Paris: P. Geuthner, 1964.
Leroy, J. “La réforme Studite.” Orientalia christiana analecta 153 (1958): 181–214.Google Scholar
Leroy, J. Les types de réglure des manuscrits grecs. Paris: Éditions du Centre national de la recherche scientifique, 1976.
Leroy, J. “La vie quotidienne du moine studite.” Irénikon 27 (1954): 21–50.Google Scholar
Les canons des conciles mérovingiens (VIe—VIIe siècles). Ed. Gaudemet, J. and Basdevant, B.. Sources chrétiennes 353, 354. Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1989.Google Scholar
Les plus anciens recueils des miracles de Saint Démétrius. Vol. I. Ed. and trans. Lemerle, P.. Paris: Éditions du Centre national de la recherche scientifique, 1979.
Les règies des saints Pères. Ed. Vogüé, A.. 2 vols. Sources chrétiennes 297–98. Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1982.Google Scholar
Lesne, E. Histoire de la propriété ecclésiastique en France. 6 vols. Lille: Facultés catholiques, 1910–43; repr. New York: Johnson Reprint Corp., 1964.
Lesne, E. “Les origins de la prébende.” Revue historique de droit français et étranger. 4th ser. 8 (1929): 242–90.Google Scholar
Lettres de Jacques de Vitry (1160/70–1240). Ed. Huygens, R. B. C.. Leiden: Brill, 1960.
Leven, K.-H. “Attitudes towards Physical Health in Late Antiquity.” In Coping with Sickness: Perspectives on Health Care, Past and Present. Ed. Woodward, J. and Jütte, R.. Sheffield: European Association for the History of Medicine and Health, 1996, 73–89.Google Scholar
Levison, W. England and the Continent in the Eighth Century. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1946.
Lewis, B. The Jews of Islam. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1984.
Lewis, N. Papyrus in Classical Antiquity. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1974.
Lex Baiuvariorum. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Leges Nationum Germanicarum 5.2. Ed. Schwind, E.. Hanover: Hahn, 1929, 197–473.Google Scholar
Lex Thuringorum. In Leges Saxonum und Lex Thuringorum. Ed. Schwerin, C. von. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Fontes iuris Germanici antiqui in usum scholarum 4. Hanover: Hahn, 1918.Google Scholar
Leyser, C. Authority and Asceticism from Augustine to Gregory the Great. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.
Leyser, C. “This Sainted Isle: Panegyric, Nostalgia, and the Invention of Lerinian Monasticism.” In The Limits of Ancient Christianity: Essays on Late Antique Thought and Culture in Honor of R. A. Markus. Ed. Klingshirn, W. E. and Vessey, M.. Ann Arbor, MI: University of Michigan Press, 1999, 188–206.Google Scholar
Leyser, C. Authority and Asceticism from Augustine to Gregory the Great. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2000.
Leyser, C. “Masculinity in Flux: Nocturnal Emissions and the Limits of Celibacy.” In Masculinity in Medieval Europe. Ed. Hadley, D.. London: Longman, 1999, 103–20.Google Scholar
Leyser, H. Hermits and the New Monasticism: A Study of Religious Communities in Western Europe, 1000–1150. London: Macmillan, 1984.CrossRef
Leyser, K. J. Rule and Conflict in an Early Medieval Society. Oxford: Blackwell, 1979.
Leyser, K. “The Polemics of the Papal Revolution.” In Trends in Medieval Political Thought. Ed. Smalley, B.. Oxford: Blackwell, 1965, 42–64; reprinted in his Medieval Germany and its Neighbours, 900–1250. London: Hambledon, 1982, 138–60.Google Scholar
Leyser, K. “The German Aristocracy from the Ninth to the Early Twelfth Century: A Historical and Cultural Sketch.” Past and Present 41 (1968): 25–53; reprinted in his Medieval Germany, 161–89.Google Scholar
Leyser, K. Medieval Germany and its Neighbours. London: Hambledon, 1982.
Leyser, K. “Ottonian Government.” English Historical Review 96 (1981): 721–53; reprinted in his Medieval Germany, 69–101.Google Scholar
Leyser, K. Rule and Conflict in an Early Medieval Society: Ottonian Saxony. London: Edward Arnold, 1979.
Leyser, K. “Early Medieval Canon Law and the Beginnings of Knighthood.” In Institutional, Kultur und Gesellschaft im Mittelalter: Festschrift für JosefFleckenstein zu seinem 65. Geburtstag. Ed. Fenske, L., Rösener, W., and Zotz, T.. Sigmaringen: Thorbecke, 1984, 549–66; reprinted in Communication and Power in Medieval Europe: The Carolingian and Ottoman Centuries. Ed. Reuter, T.. London: Hambledon Press, 1994, 51–71.Google Scholar
Li, T. A Study of the History of Nestorian Christianity in China and its Literature in Chinese. Together with a New English Translation of the Dunhuang Nestorian Documents. Frankfurt: Peter Lang, 2002.
Liber miraculorum sancte Fidis. Ed. Robertini, L.. Biblioteca di Medioevo latino 3. Spoleto: Centro italiano di studi sull’alto medioevo, 1994.Google Scholar
Liber Pontificalis, texte, introduction et commentaire. Ed. Duchesne, L.. 2 vols. Paris: E. de Boccard, 1886–92. Reprinted with additional material and indices in a third volume. Ed. Vogel, C.. Paris: E. de Boccard, 1955–57. Trans. Davis, R.. Vol. 1: The Book of the Pontiffs (Liber Pontificalis). Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 1989; Vol. 2: The Eighth-Century Popes. Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 1992; Vol. 3: The Ninth-Century Popes. Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 1995.Google Scholar
Liber Pontificalis. Ed. Duchesne, L. M. O.. 3 vols. 2nd ed. Paris: Éditions de Boccard, 1955–57.
Liber Pontificalis. In Le Liber Pontificalis: texte, introduction et commentaire. Ed. Duchesne, L.. 3 vols. Paris: de Boccard, 1981.Google Scholar
Liebeschuetz, J. H. W. G. Decline and Fall of the Raman City. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.
Life of Michael the Synkellos. Ed. and trans. Cunningham, M. B.. Belfast Byzantine Texts and Translations 1. Belfast: Belfast Byzantine Enterprises, 1991.
Life of Constantine-Cyril. In Kliment Okhridski. S’brani s’chineniia. Vol. 3. Ed. Angelov, B. S. and Kodov, K.. Sofia: Bulgarian Academy of Sciences Publishing House, 1973, 89–109.Google Scholar
Life of Methodius. In Kliment Okhridski. S’brani s’chineniia. Vol. 3. Ed. Angelov, B. S. and Kodov, K.. Sofia: Bulgarian Academy of Sciences Publishing House, 1973, 185–92.Google Scholar
Life of Theodosius. In Biblioteka literatury drevnei Rusi. Vol. 1. Ed. and Russian trans. Likhachev, D. S. et al. St. Petersburg: Nauka, 1997, 352–433. Trans. Heppell, M.. The Paterik of the Kievan Caves Monastery. Cambridge, MA: Ukrainian Research Institute of Harvard University, 1989, 24–88.Google Scholar
Life of St. Nikon. Ed. and trans. Sullivan, D.. Brookline, MA: St. Vladimir’s Seminary Press, 1987.
Life of St. Mary the Younger. Trans. Laiou, A.. In Hofy Women of Byzantium: Ten Saints’ Lives in English Translation. Ed. Talbot, A.-M.. Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 1996, 254–89.Google Scholar
Lifshitz, F. “The Migration of Neustrian Relics in the Viking Age: The Myth of Voluntary Exodus, the Reality of Coercion and Theft.” Early Medieval Europe 4/2 (1995): 175–92.Google Scholar
Limberis, V. “The Cult of the Martyrs and the Cappadocian Fathers.” In Byzantine Christianity. Ed. Krueger, D.. Vol. 3 of A People’s History of Christianity. Minneapolis, MN: Fortress Press, 2006, 39–58.Google Scholar
Linardou, K. “The Couch of Solomon, a Monk, a Byzantine Lady, and the Song of Songs.” In The Church and Mary. Ed. Swanson, R.. Studies in Church History 39. Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2004, 73–85.Google Scholar
Linder, A. “The Liturgy of the Liberation of Jerusalem.” Medieval Studies 52 (1990): 110–31.Google Scholar
Linehan, P., and Nelson, J. L., eds. The Medieval World. London: Routledge, 2001.
Little, L. K. Religious Poverty and the Profit Economy in Medieval Europe. London: Paul Elek, 1978.
Little, L. K. Religious Poverty and the Profit Economy in Medieval Europe. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1978.
,Liutprand of Cremona. The Works of Liudprand of Cremona: Antapodosis, Liber de rebus gestis Ottonis, Relatio de legatione constantopolitana. Eng. trans. Wright, F. A.. London: George Routledge and Sons, 1930.
Lloyd, G. E. R. Science, Folklore and Ideology. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1983.
Lobrichon, G. “Arras, 1025, ou le vrai procès d’une fausse accusation.” In Inventer l’hérésie? Discours polémiques et pouvoirs avant l’Inquisition. Ed. Zerner, M.. Nice: Centre d’études médiévales, 1998, 67–85.Google Scholar
Lobrichon, G. La Bible au Moyen Âge. Les Médiévistes français. Paris: Picard, 2003.
Lobrichon, G. “Conserver, réformer, transformer le monde? Les manipulations de l’Apocalypse au Moyen Âge central.” In The Role of the Book in Medieval Culture: Proceedings of the Oxford International Symposium (26 September–1 October, 1982). Ed. Ganz, P.. Turnhout: Brepols, 1986, 75–94; reprinted in Lobrichon, , La Bible au Moyen Âge, 109–28.Google Scholar
Lobrichon, G. “La relecture des Pères chez les commentateurs de la Bible dans l’Occident latin (IXe-XIIe siècles).” In Ideologic e pratiche del reimpiego nell’Alto Medioevo. Settimane di studio 46. Spoleto: Centro italiano di studi sull’alto medioevo, 1999, 253–82.Google Scholar
Loenertz, R. J. “La légende Parisienne de saint Denys l’Aréopagite, sa genèse et son premier témoin.” Analecta bollandiana 69 (1951): 217–37.Google Scholar
Loerke, W. I vangeli di Rossano: le miniature/The Rossano Gospels: The Miniatures. Rome: Salerno editrice, 1987.
Lohmeyer, H. K. “Voigt, Johannes.” In Allgemeine deutsche Biographie. Vol. 40. Ed. Lilienkron, R., et al. 56 vols. Leipzig: Duncker und Humblot, 1875–1912, 205–10.Google Scholar
Lomperis, L., and Stanbury, S., eds. Feminist Approaches to the Body in Medieval Literature. Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1993.
Lönnroth, L. “The Noble Heathen: A Theme in the Sagas.” Scandinavian Studies 41 (1969): 1–29.Google Scholar
Loos, M. Dualist Heresies in the Middle Ages. Prague: Academia Publishing House, 1974.
Lot, F., and Fawtier, R., eds. Histoire des institutions françaises aumoyenâage. Vol. 3: Les institutions écclésiastiques. Paris: Presses universitaires de France, 1957.Google Scholar
Lotter, F. “The Scope and Effectiveness of Imperial Jewry Law in the High Middle Ages”. Jewish History 4 (1989): 31–58.Google Scholar
Lotter, F. “Die Vertreibung des Juden aus Metz um 1012 und der anti-judische Traktat des Hofgeistlichen Heinrich”. In Judenvertreibungen in Mittelalter und früher Neuzeit. Ed. Burgard, F., Haverkamp, A., and Mentgen, G.. Hanover: Hahn, 1999, 37–74.Google Scholar
Lourdaux, W., and Verhelst, D., eds. The Bible and Medieval Culture. Louvain: Louvain University Press, 1979.
Louth, A. “The Literature of the Monastic Movement.” In The Cambridge History of Early Christian Literature. Ed. Young, F., Ayres, L., and Louth, A.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2004.Google Scholar
Louth, A. St. John Damascene: Tradition and Originality in Byzantine Theology. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2002.CrossRef
Lowden, J. “Illuminated Books and the Liturgy: Some Observations.” In Objects, Images and the Word. Ed. Hourihane, C.. Index of Christian Art Occasional Papers 6. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 2003, 17–55.Google Scholar
Lowden, J. “Concerning the Cotton Genesis and Other Illustrated Manuscripts of Genesis.” Gesta 31 (1992): 40–53.Google Scholar
Lowden, J. “The Luxury Book as Diplomatic Gift.” In Byzantine Diplomacy. Ed. Shepard, J. and Franklin, S.. Aldershot: Ashgate, 1992, 249–60.Google Scholar
Löwe, H., ed. Die Iren und Europa. 2 vols. Stuttgart: Klett-Cotta, 1982.
Lucey-Roper, M. “Uniting the Community of the Living with the Dead: The Use of Other-World Visions in the Early Middle Ages.” In Authority and Community in the Middle Ages. Ed. Mowbray, D. et al. Stroud: Sutton Publishing, 1999, 19–41.Google Scholar
Ludlow, M. “Universalism in the History of Christianity.” In Universal Salvation? Ed. Parry, R. A. and Partridge, C. H.. Carlisle: Paternoster, 2003, 191–215.Google Scholar
Lutterbach, H. “Intentions- oder Tathaftung? Zum Bußverständnis in den früh-mittelalterlichen Bußbuchern.” Frühmittelalterliche Studien 29 (1995): 120–43.Google Scholar
Lutterbach, H. “Die mittelalterlichen Bußbücher-Trägermedien von Einfachreligiosität?” Zeitschrift für Kirchengeschichte 114 (2003): 227–44.Google Scholar
Lutterbach, H. Sexualität im Mittelalter: eine Kulturstudie anhand von Bußbüchern des 6. bis 12. Jahrhundert. Beihefte zum Archiv für Kulturgeschichte 43. Cologne: Böhlau Verlag, 1999.Google Scholar
Lutterbach, H. “Die Speisegesetzgebung in den mittelalterlichen Bußbüchern (600–1200): Religionsgeschichtliche Perspektiven.” Archiv für Kulturgeschichte 80 (1998): 1–37.Google Scholar
Luzatti, M. “Zwischen Akzeptanz und Ablehnung: Lucca und die Juden vom 9 bis zum 16. Jarhundert”, In Judenvertreibungen in Mittelalter und früher Neuzeit. Ed. Burgard, F., Haverkamp, A., and Mentgen, G.. Hanover: Hahn, 1999, 3–26.Google Scholar
Lynch, J. H. Christianizing Kinship: Ritual Sponsorship in Anglo-Saxon England. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1988.
Lynch, J. H. Christianizing Kinship: Ritual Sponsorship in Anglo-Saxon England. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1998.
Lynch, J. H. Godparents and Kinship in Early Medieval Europe. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1986.
Maas, M. Exegesis and Empire in the Early Byzantine Mediterranean: Junilius Africanus and the “Instituta Regularia Divinae Legis.” Studien und Texte zur Antike und Christentum 17. Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck, 2003.
Maas, M. “Photius’ Treatment of Josephus and the High Priesthood.” Byzantion 40 (1990): 183–94.Google Scholar
Mac Cana, P. “The Influence of the Vikings on Celtic Literature.” In The Impact of the Scandinavian Invasions on the Celtic-Speaking Peoples, c. 800–1100 AD. Ed. Cuív, B. Ó. Dublin: Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1962, 78–118.Google Scholar
Mac Shamhráin, A. Church and Polity in Pre-Norman Ireland: The Case of Glendalough. Maynooth: An Sagart, 1996.
MacCormack, S. G. Artand Ceremony in Late Antiquity. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1981.
MacCulloch, J. A. The Harrowing of Hell: A Comparative Study of an Early Christian Doctrine. Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 1930.
MacDonald, A. A., Twomey, M. W., and Reinink, G. J., eds. Learned Antiquity: Scholarship and Society in the Near East, the Greco-Roman World and the Early Medieval West. Louvain: Peelers, 2003.
MacDonald, A. J. Berengar and the Reform of Sacramental Doctrine. London: Longmans, Green, 1930.
MacKinney, L. C. “An Unpublished Treatise from the Age of Charlemagne.” Speculum 18 (1943): 494–96.Google Scholar
MacKinney, L. C. Early Medieval Medicine with Special Reference to France and Chartres. Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1937.
MacMullen, R. Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1997.
Macy, G. The Theologies of the Eucharist in the Early Scholastic Period: A Study of the Salvific Function ofthe Sacrament According to the Theologians, c. 1080–c. 1220. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1984.
Magdalino, P., ed. New Constantines: The Rhythm of Imperial Renewal in Byzantium, 4th-13th Centuries. Aldershot: Variorum, 1994.
Magdalino, P. “The Byzantine Aristocratic Oikos.” In Angold, Byzantine Aristocracy, 92–111. Reprinted as ch. 2 in his Tradition and Transformation in Medieval Byzantium. Aldershot: Variorum, 1991.Google Scholar
Magdalino, P. The Empire of Manuel I Komnenos, 1143–1180. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993.
Magdalino, P. Constantinople médiévale: études sur l’évolution des structures urbaines. Paris: De Boccard, 1996.
Magdalino, P. “The Byzantine Holy Man in the Twelfth Century.” In The Byzantine Saint. Ed. Hackel, S.. London: Fellowship of St. Alban and St. Sergius, 1981, 51–66.Google Scholar
Magdalino, P. “L’église du Phare et les reliques de la Passion à Constantinople (VIIe/VIIIe–XIIIe siècles).” In Byzance et les reliques du Christ. Ed. Durand, J. and Flusin, B.. Paris: Association des amis du Centre d’histoire et civilisation de Byzance, 2004, 15–30.Google Scholar
Magdalino, P. “The History of the Future and its Uses: Prophecy, Policy and Propaganda.” In The Making of Byzantine History: Studies Dedicated to Donald M. Nicol. Ed. Beaton, R. and Roueché, C.. Aldershot: Variorum, 1993, 3–34.Google Scholar
Magdalino, P. “The Year 1000 in Byzantium.” In Byzantium in the Year 1000. Ed. Magdalino, P.. Leiden: Brill, 2003, 233–70.Google Scholar
Magdalino, P.. “The Reform Edict of 1107.” In Alexios I Komnenos. Vol. 1: Papers. Ed. Mullett, M. and Smythe, D.. Belfast Byzantine Texts and Translations 4, vol. 1. Belfast: Belfast Byzantine Enterprises, 1996, 199–218.Google Scholar
Magoulias, H. J. “The Lives of the Saints as Sources of Data for the History of Byzantine Medicine in the Sixth and Seventh Centuries.” Byzantinische Zeitschrift 57 (1964): 127–50.Google Scholar
Maguire, H. “Introduction.” In Byzantine Magic. Ed. Maguire, H.. Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 1995, 1–7.Google Scholar
Maguire, H. Art and Eloquence in Byzantium. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1981.
Maguire, H. The Icons of their Bodies: Saints and their Images in Byzantium. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1996.
Mahadevan, L. “Überlieferung und Verbreitung des Bussbuchs ‘Capitula Iudiciorum.’” Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte (Kanonistische Abteilung) 72 (1986): 17–75.Google Scholar
Mainstone, R. J. Hagia Sophia: Architecture, Structure, and Liturgy of Justinian’s Great Church. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1988.
Makarov, N. A. “Far Northern Parts of Ancient Russia on their Way to Christianity.” In Rom und Byzanz im Norden: Mission und Glaubenswechsel im Ostseeraum während des 8.-14. Jahrhunderts. Ed. Müller-Wille, M.. Vol. 2. Stuttgart: F. Steiner, 1998, 259–73.Google Scholar
Makarov, N. A. “Kresty-tel’niki iz raskopok srednevekovykh selishch i problema khristianizatsii severnorusskoi derevni.” Istoricheskie Zapiski 7: 125 (2004): 251–74.Google Scholar
Makarov, N. A. “On the Christianization of the Rural Areas of Russia in the 11th–13th Centuries: Burials with Crosses and Small Icons in Beloserie Cemeteries.” Suomen Museo 96 (1989): 49–59.Google Scholar
Makdisi, G. The Rise of Humanism in Classical Islam and the Christian West: With Special Reference to Scholasticism. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 1990.
Maksoudian, K. “Armenian Saints.” In Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. 1. Ed. Strayer, J. R.. New York: Scribner, 1982, 517–21.Google Scholar
Mango, C. Byzantine Architecture. New York: Abrams, 1974.
Mango, C. Studies on Constantinople. Aldershot: Variorum, 1993.
Mango, C. The Art of the Byzantine Empire, 312–1453. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: 1972; repr. Medieval Academy Reprints for Teaching 16. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1986.
Mango, C. Byzantine Architecture. London: Faber and Faber/Electa, 1986.
Mango, C., ed. Oxford History of Byzantium. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2002.
Mango, C. “La culture grecque et l’occident au VIIIe siècle.” In I problemi dell’occidente nel secolo VIII. Settimane di studio 20, vol. 2. Spoleto: Centre italiano di studi sull’alto medioevo, 1973, 683–721.Google Scholar
Mango, C. “The Date of cod. Vat. Regin. Gr. I and the ‘Macedonian Renaissance.’” Acta ad archaeologiam et artium historiam pertinentia 4 (1969): 121–26.Google Scholar
Mango, C. The Homilies of Photius, Patriarch of Constantinople. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1958.
Manselli, R. “Vie familiale et éthique sexuelle dans les pénitentiels.” In Famille et parenté dans l’occident mediéval. Ed. Duby, G. and Goff, J. Le. Rome: École française de Rome, 1977, 363–78.Google Scholar
Mansfield, M. C. The Humiliation of Sinners: Public Penance in Thirteenth-Century France. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1995.
Manzano Moreno, E. La frontera de al-Andalus en epoca de los Omeyas. Madrid: CSIC, 1991.
Maraval, P. Lieux saints et pèlerinages d’Orient: histoire et géographie des origines à la conquête arabe. Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1985.
Marenbon, J. Early Medieval Philosophy (480—1150): An Introduction. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1983.
Marenbon, J. From the Circle of Alcuin to the School of Auxerre: Logic, Theology and Philosophy in the Early Middle Ages. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1981.CrossRef
Markus, R. A. “From Rome to the Barbarian Kingdoms.” In The Oxford Illustrated History of Christianity. Ed. McManners, J.. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1990, 62–91.Google Scholar
Markus, R. The End of Ancient Christianity. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1990.
Markus, R. A. “From Caesarius to Boniface: Christianity and Paganism in Gaul.” In Le septième siècle: changements et continuités (The Seventh Century: Change and Continuity). Ed. Fontaine, J. and Hillgarth, J.. London: Warburg Institute, 1992, 154–72.Google Scholar
Markus, R. Signs and Meanings: World and Text in Ancient Christianity. Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 1996.
Markus, R. A. The End of Ancient Christianity. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1990.
Markus, R. A. Gregory the Great and his World. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.
Martin, D. B. The Corinthian Body. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1995.
Martínez, J. “La literatura apocalíptica y las primeras reacciones cristianas a la conquista islámica en Oriente”. In Europa y el Islam. Ed. Anes y Álvarez de Castrillón, G.. Madrid: Real Academia de la Historia, 2003, 143–222.Google Scholar
Massignon, L. “La politique islamo-chrétienne des scribes nestoriens de Deir Qunna à la cour de Bagdad au IXe siècle de notre ère”. Vivre et penser 2 (1942): 7–14.Google Scholar
Mateos, J. Le typicon de la Grande Église: Ms. Sainte-Croix no. 40, Xe siècle. 2 vols. Orientalia christiana analecta 165–66. Rome: Pontificium institutum orientalium studiorum, 1963.
Mathew, G. Byzantine Aesthetics. London: John Murray, 1963.
Mathews, T. F. Art and Architecture in Byzantium and Armenia: Liturgical and Exegetical Approaches. Aldershot: Variorum, 1995.
Mathews, T. F. The Clash of Gods: A Reinterpretation of Early Christian Art. Rev. ed. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1999.
Mathews, T. F. The Early Churches of Constantinople: Architecture and Liturgy. University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1971.
Mathews, T. F., and Shanzer, D., eds. Society and Culture in Late Antique Gaul: Revisiting the Sources. Aldershot: Ashgate, 2001.
Mathews, T. F. The Clash of Gods: A Reinterpretation of Early Christian Art. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1993.
Mathews, T. The Early Churches of Constantinople: Architecture and Liturgy. University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1971.
Mathews, T. “The Epigrams of Leo Sacellarios and an Exegetical Approach to the Miniatures of Vat. Reg. gr. I.” Orientalia christiana periodica 43 (1977): 94–133.Google Scholar
Mathisen, R. W. “Barbarian Bishops and Churches ‘in barbaricis gentibus’ during Late Antiquity.” Speculum 72 (1997): 664–97.Google Scholar
Mathisen, R. W. Ecclesiastical Factionalism and Religious Controversy in Fifth-Century Gaul. Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 1989.
Matter, A. “My Sister, my Spouse: Woman-Identified Women in Medieval Christianity.” Journal of Feminist Studies in Religion 2/2 (1986): 88–93.Google Scholar
Matter, A. The Voice of my Beloved: The Song of Songs in Western Medieval Christianity. Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1990.
Matter, E. A. The Voice of my Beloved: The “Song of Songs” in Western Medieval Christianity. Philadelphia, PA: University of Philadelphia Press, 1990.
,Maximus the Confessor. Maximus Confessor: Selected Writings. Trans. Berthold, G. C.. London: SPCK, 1985.
,Maximus the Confessor. Maximus the Confessor and his Companions: Documents from Exile. Ed. and trans. Allen, P. and Neil, B.. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2002.
Maxwell-Stuart, P. G., ed. and trans. The Occult in Mediaeval Europe. Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2005.
Mayr-Harting, H. The Coming of Christianity to Anglo-Saxon England. London: Batsford, 1972.
Mayr-Harting, H. The Coming of Christianity to Anglo-Saxon England. 3rd ed. London: B. T. Batsford, 1991.
Mazal, O., ed. Wiener Genesis. 2 vols. Frankfurt: Insel Verlag, 1980.
McAuliffe, J. D. Qur’ānic Christians: An Analysis of Classical and Modern Exegesis. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1991.CrossRef
McCormick, M. The Origins of the European Economy: Communications and Commerce, AD 300–900. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2001.
McCormick, M. Eternal Victory: Triumphal Rulership in Late Antiquity, Byzantium and the Early Medieval West. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1990.
McCormick, M. “The Birth of the Codex and the Apostolic Life-Style.” Scriptorium 39 (1985): 150–58.Google Scholar
McCready, W. Signs of Sanctity: Miracles in the Thought of Gregory of the Great. Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Medieval Studies, 1989.
McCulloh, J. M. “From Antiquity to the Middle Ages: Continuity and Change in Papal Relic Policy.” In Pietas: Festschrift für Bernhard Kötting. Ed. Dassmann, E. and Frank, K.. Münster: Aschendorff, 1980, 313–24.Google Scholar
McGeer, E. The Land Legislation of the Macedonian Emperors. Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Medieval Studies, 2000.
McGinn, B., ed. and trans. Apocalyptic Spirituality: Treatises and Letters of Lactantius, Adso of Montier-en-Der, Joachim of Fiore, the Franciscan Spirituals, Savonarola. New York: Paulist Press, 1979.
McGinn, B. Visions of the End: Apocalyptic Traditions in the Middle Ages. New York: Columbia University Press, 1979.
McKitterick, R. “Knowledge of Canon Law in the Frankish Kingdoms before 789: The Manuscript Evidence.” Journal of Theological Studies n.s. 36 (1985): 97–117; reprinted in her Books, Scribes and Learning in the Frankish Kingdoms, 6th-9th Centuries. Aldershot: Variorum, 1994, ch. 2.Google Scholar
McKitterick, R. The Frankish Kingdoms under the Carolingians, 751–987. London: Longman, 1983.
McKitterick, R. The Frankish Church and the Carolingian Reforms, 789–895. London: Royal Historical Society, 1977.
McKitterick, R. “Anglo-Saxon Missionaries in Germany: Reflections on the Manuscript Evidence.” Transactions of the Cambridge Bibliographical Society 9 (1989): 291–329.Google Scholar
McKitterick, R. The Carolingians and the Written Word. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.
McKitterick, R. “Unity and Diversity in the Carolingian Church.” In Unity and Diversity in the Church. Ed. Swanson, R.. Studies in Church History 32. Oxford: Blackwell, 1995, 59–82.Google Scholar
McKitterick, R., ed. The Uses of Literacy in Early Medieval Europe. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1990.
McLaughlin, M. Consorting with Saints: Prayer for the Dead in Early Medieval France. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1994.
McNamara, J. A. Sisters in Arms: Catholic Nuns through Two Millennia. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1996.
McNamara, M. “Psalter Text and Psalter Study in the Early Irish Church (A.D. 600–1200).” Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy 73C (1973): 201–98.Google Scholar
McNeill, J. T., and Gamer, H.. Medieval Handbooks of Penance. 2nd ed. New York: Columbia University Press, 1990.
McNeill, J. T., and Gamer, H. M.. Medieval Handbooks of Penance. New York Columbia University Press, 1938; repr., New York: Octagon Books, 1979.
McNulty, P. M., and Hamilton, B.. “Orientale Lumen et Magistra Latinitas: Greek Influences on Western Monasticism (900–1100).” In Le millénaire du Mont Athos, 963–1963. Études et mélanges 1. Chevetogne: Éditions de Chevetogne, 1963, 181–216.Google Scholar
McVaugh, M. R. “Bedside Manners in the Middle Ages.” Bulletin of the History of Medicine 71 (1997): 201–23.Google Scholar
McVaugh, M. R. Medicine before the Plague: Practitioners and their Patients in the Crown of Aragon, 12851345. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1994.
Meaney, A. L. “Anglo-Saxon Idolators and Ecclesiasts from Theodore to Alcuin: A Source Study.” Anglo-Saxon Studies in Archaeology and History 5 (1992): 103–25.Google Scholar
Meaney, A. L. Anglo-Saxon Amulets and Curing Stones. British Archaeological Reports, British Series 96. Oxford: British Archaeological Reports, 1981.
Meaney, A. L. “The Practice of Medicine in England about the Year 1000.” In Social History of Medicine 13, pt. 2 (2000), special issue: The Year 1000. Ed. Horden, P. and Savage-Smith, E., 224–27.Google Scholar
Meaney, A. L. “Women, Witchcraft and Magic in Anglo-Saxon England.” In Superstition and Popular Medicine in Anglo-Saxon England. Ed. Scragg, D. G.. Manchester: University of Manchester Centre for Anglo-Saxon Studies, 1989, 9–40.Google Scholar
Mécérian, J. Histoire et institutions de l’église arménienne: évolution nationale et doctrinale, spiritualité, monachisme. Beirut: Imprimerie Catholique, 1965.
Medieval Handbooks of Penance. Trans. McNeill, J. T. and Gamer, H. M.. New York: Columbia University Press, 1990.
Meek, D. E. The Quest for Celtic Christianity. Edinburgh: Handsel Press, 2000.
Meens, R. “Penitential Questions: Sin, Satisfaction and Reconciliation in the Tenth and Eleventh Centuries.” Early Medieval Europe 14 (2006): 1–6.Google Scholar
Meens, R. “Penitentials and the Practice of Penance in the Tenth and Eleventh Centuries.” Early Medieval Europe 14 (2006): 7–21.Google Scholar
Meens, R. “‘Aliudbenitenciale’: The Ninth-Century Paenitentiale Vindobonense C.” Mediaeval Studies 66 (2004): 1–26.Google Scholar
Meens, R. “Children and Confession in the Early Middle Ages.” In The Church and Childhood. Ed. Wood, D.. Studies in Church History 31. Oxford: Blackwell, 1994, 53–65.Google Scholar
Meens, R. “Christentum und Heidentum aus der Sicht Willibrords? Überlegungen zum Paenitentiale Oxoniense II.” In L’évangélisation des régions entre Meuse et Moselle et la fondation de l’abbaye d’Echternach (Ve-IXe siècle). Ed. Polfer, M.. Publications de CLUDEM 16. Luxemburg: Imprimerie Linden, 2000, 415–28.Google Scholar
Meens, R. “The Frequency and Nature of Early Medieval Penance.” In Handling Sin: Confession in the Middle Ages. Ed. Biller, P. and Minnis, A. J.. York Studies in Medieval Theology 2. Woodbridge: York Medieval Press, 1998, 35–61.Google Scholar
Meens, R. “Kanonisches Recht in Salzburg am Ende des 8. Jahrhunderts: das Zeugnis des Paenitentiale Vindobonense B.” Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte (Kanonistische Abteilung) 82 (1996): 13–34.Google Scholar
Meens, R. “Paenitentia publica en paenitentia privata. Aantekeningen bij de oorsprong van de zogeheten Karolingische dichotomic.” In Die Fonteyn der ewiger wijsheit: opstellen aangeboden aan prof. dr. A. G. Weiler ter gelegenheid van zijn 25-jarig jubileum als hoogleraar. Eds. Bange, P. and Kort, P.. Nijmegen: Centrum voor Middeleeuwse Studies, 1989, 65–74.Google Scholar
Meens, R. “The Penitential of Finnian and the Textual Witness of the Paenitentiale Vindobonense B.” Mediaeval Studies 55 (1993): 243–55.Google Scholar
Meens, R. “Reforming the Clergy: A Context for the Use of the Bobbio Penitential.” In The Bobbio Missal: Liturgy and Religious Culture in Merovingian Gaul. Ed. Hen, Y. and Meens, R.. Cambridge Studies in Palaeography and Codicology II. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2004, 154–67.Google Scholar
Meens, R. Het tripartite boeteboek: overlevering en betekenis van vroegmiddeleeuwse biechtvoorschriften (met editie en vertaling van vier tripartita). Hilversum: Verloren, 1994.
Meens, R. “Willibrords boeteboek?” Tijdschrift voor Geschiedenis 106 (1993): 163–78.Google Scholar
Meens, R. “Magic and the Early Medieval World View.” In The Community, the Family and the Saint: Patterns of Power in Early Medieval Europe. Ed. Hill, J. and Swan, M.. Turnhout: Brepols, 1998, 285–95.Google Scholar
Meens, R. “Politics, Mirrors of Princes and the Bible: Sins, Kings, and the Well-Being of the Realm.” Early Medieval Europe 7 (1998): 345–57.Google Scholar
Meens, R. “Pollution in the Early Middle Ages: The Case of the Food Regulations in the Penitentials.” Early Medieval Europe 4 (1995): 3–19.Google Scholar
Meens, R. “The Uses of the Old Testament in Early Medieval Canon Law: The Collectio Vetus Gallica and the Collectio Hibernensis.” In The Uses of the Past in the Early Middle Ages. Ed. Hen, Y. and Innes, M.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000, 69–77.Google Scholar
Méhu, D. Paix et communauté autour de l’abbaye de Cluny, Xe-XVe siècle. Lyons: Presses universitaires de Lyon, 2001.
Meier, J. L. L’episcopal de l’Afrique romaine, vandale, et byzantine. Rome: Institut suisse de Rome, 1973.
Menander, Protector. The History of Menander the Guardsman. Introductory essay, text, trans., and historiographical notes Blockley, R. C.. Liverpool: Francis Cairns, 1985.
Methodius, . “La vie d’Euthyme de Sardes (d. 831).” Ed. Gouillard, J.. Travaux et mémoires 10 (1987): 1–101.Google Scholar
Mews, S., ed. Religion and National Identity. Studies in Church History 18. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1982.
Meyendorff, J. Imperial Unity and Christian Divisions: The Church, 450–680 AD. Crestwood, NY: St. Vladimir’s Seminary Press, 1989.
Meynardus, O. F. A. Christian Egypt, Ancient and Modern. 2nd rev. ed. Cairo: American University in Cairo Press, 1977.
Meyvaert, P. J. “The Authorship of the ‘Libri Carolini’: Observations Prompted by a Recent Book.” Revue bénédictine 89 (1979): 29–57.Google Scholar
Meyvaert, P. Benedict, Gregory, Bede and Others. London: Variorum Reprints, 1983.
Meyvaert, P. “Le Libellus responsionum à Augustin de Canterbury: une œuvre authentique de saint Grégoire le Grand.” In Grégoire le Grand: Chantillly, Centre Culturel Les Fontaines, 15–19 septembre 1982. Colloque international du Centre national de la recherche scientifique. Ed. Fontaine, J., Gillet, R., and Pellistrandi, S.. Paris: Centre national de la recherche scientifique, 1986, 543–50.Google Scholar
Meyvaert, P. “Les ‘Responsiones’ de S. Grégoire le Grand à S. Augustin de Canterbury: À propos d’un article récent.” Revue d’histoire ecclésiastique 54 (1959): 879–94.Google Scholar
Michael, Attaleiates. Diataxis. In “La diataxis de Michel Attaliate.” Ed. Gautier, P.. Revues des études byzantines 39 (1981): 17–130. Eng. trans. Talbot, A.-M., Byzantine Monastic Foundation Documents: A Complete Translation of the Surviving Founders’ Typika and Testaments. Ed. Thomas, J. and Hero, A. C., with Constable, G.. 5 vols. Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 2000. 1, 333–70.Google Scholar
,Michael Cerularius. Edictum synodale. Patrologia graeca = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series graeca. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 161 vols. Paris, 1857–66. 120, 736–47.
,Michael Cerularius. Epistola ad Petrum sanctissimum ptr. Antiochiae. Patrologia graeca = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series graeca. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 161 vols. Paris, 1857–66. 120, 781–96.
Michael, Italicus. Michel Italikus: lettres et discours. Ed. Gautier, P.. Paris: Institut française d’études byzantines, 1972.
Michaud-Quantin, P. “Un manuel de confession archaïque dans le manuscrit Avranches 136.” Sacris Erudiri 17 (1966): 5–54.Google Scholar
Michel, A. Humbert und Kerullarios: Studien. 2 vols. Paderborn: F. Schöningh, 1924, 1930.
Michel, T. F. A Muslim Theologian’s Response to Christianity: Ibn Taymiyya’s al-Jawāb al-Ṣaḥīḥ. Delmar, NY: Caravan Books, 1984.
Miethke, J. “Reform, Reformation.” In Lexikon des Mittelalters. 9 vols. Munich: Artemis Verlag, 1977–98, vii and 543–50.Google Scholar
Mikawaya, H., and Kollautz, A.. “Ein Dokument zum Fernhandel zwischen Byzanz und China.” Byzantinische Zeitschrift 77 (1984): 6–19.Google Scholar
Mikhailov, K. “Drevnerusskie kamernye pogrebeniia i Gnezdovo.” Arkheologicheskii sbornik. Trudy Gosudarstvennogo Istoricheskogo Muzeia 124 (2001): 159–75.Google Scholar
Miles, R., ed. Constructing Identities in Late Antiquity. London: Routledge, 1999.
Milis, L. Angelic Monks and Earthly Men: Monasticism and its Meaning to Medieval Society. Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1992.
Miller, E. The Abbey and Bishopric of Ely. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1951.
Miller, P. Cox. Dreams in Late Antiquity: Studies in the Imagination of a Culture. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1994.
Miller, P. Cox. “Is there a Harlot in this Text? Hagiography and the Grotesque.” Journal of Medieval and Early Modern Studies 33 (2003): 419–35.Google Scholar
Miller, T. S. The Birth of the Hospital in the Byzantine Empire. 2nd ed. Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1997.
Millet-Gérard, D. Chrétiens mozarabes et culture islamique dans l’Espagne des VIIIe-IXe siècles. Paris: Études augustiniennes, 1984.
Mills, K., and Grafton, A., eds. Conversion in Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages: Seeing and Believing. Rochester, NY: University of Rochester Press, 2003.
Miskawayh, Abu Ali. The Eclipse of the Abbasid Caliphate. 3 vols. Trans. Margoliouth, D. S.. London: Luzac, 1921.
Misonne, D. “La restauration monastique de Gérard de Brogne.” In Naissance et fonctionnement des réseaux monastiques et canoniaux. Saint-Étienne: Centre européen de recherches sur les congrégations et ordres religieux, 1991, 117–23; reprinted in Revue bénédictine III (2001): 62–67.Google Scholar
Mitchell, K. and Wood, I., eds. The World of Gregory of Tours. Leiden: Brill, 2003.
Mitchell, S., and Greatrex, G., eds. Ethnicity and Culturein Late Antiquity. London: Duckworth, 2000.
Moeller, C. “Le chalcédonisme et le néo-chalcédonisme en Orient de 451 à la fin du IV siècle.” In Das Konzil von Chalkedon: Geschichte und Gegenwart 1. Ed. Grillmeier, A. and Bacht, H.. Würzburg: Echter-Verlag, 1951, 637–720.Google Scholar
Moffat, A. “Schooling in the Iconoclast Centuries.” In Iconoclasm. Ed. Bryer, A. A. M. and Herrin, J.. Birmingham: Centre for Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies, 1977, 85–92.Google Scholar
Moffett, S. H. A History of Christianity in Asia. Vol. 1: Beginnings to 1500. San Francisco: HarperSanFrancisco, 1992.
Möhler, R. “Epistula de vulture”: Untersuchungen zu einer organotherapeutischen Drogenmonographie des Frühmittelalters. Pattensen/ Hanover: Horst Wellm, 1990.
Momigliano, A. “L’historique païenne et chrétienne au IVe siècle après Jésus-Christ.” In his Problèmes d’historiographie ancienne et moderne. Paris: Gallimard, 1983, 145–68.Google Scholar
Mondésert, C., ed. Le monde grec ancien et la Bible. Bible de tous les temps 1. Paris: Beauchesne, 1984.
Mondzain, M. J. Image, Icon, Economy: The Byzantine Origins of the Contemporary Imaginary. Trans. Franses, R.. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 2004.
Monneret de Villard, U. Le leggende orientali sui Magi evangelici. Studi e testi 163. Vatican City: Biblioteca apostolica vaticana, 1952.
Monumenta graeca ad Photium eiusque historiam pertinentia. Ed. Hergenroether, J.. Regensburg: George Joseph Manz, 1869. Reprint, Farnborough: Gregg International Publishers, 1969.
Mooney, C. M., ed. Gendered Voices: Medieval Saints and their Interpreters. Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1999.CrossRef
Moore, R. I. The Formation of a Persecuting Society: Power and Deviance in Western Europe, 950–1250. Oxford: Blackwell, 1987.
Moore, R. I. “Between Sanctity and Superstition: Saints and their Miracles in the Age of Revolution.” In The Work of Jacques Le Goff and the Challenges of Medieval History. Ed. Rubin, M.. Woodbridge: Boydell & Brewer, 1997, 55–67.Google Scholar
Moore, R. I. The First European Revolution, c. 970–1215. Oxford: Blackwell, 2000.
Moore, R. I. The Formation of a Persecuting Society: Power and Deviance in Western Europe, 950—1250. New York: B. Blackwell, 1987.
Moore, S. D. God’s Beauty Parlor and Other Queer Spaces in and around the Bible. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 2001.
Moorhead, J. “The Monophysite Response to the Arab Invasions.” Byzantion 51 (1981): 579–91.Google Scholar
Moran, D. The Philosophy of John Scottus Eriugena: A Study of Realism in the Middle Ages. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.CrossRef
Mordek, H. “Aachen, Frankfurt, Reims. Beobachtungen zu Genese und Tradition des ‘Capitulare Franconofurtense’ (794).” In Das Frankfurter Konzil von 794. Ed. Berndt, R.. 2 vols. Mainz: Selbstverlag der Gesellschaft für mittelrheinische Kirchengeschichte, 1997, 125–48.Google Scholar
Mordek, H. “Dionysio-Hadriana und Vetus Gallica – historisches geordnetes und systematisches Kirchenrecht.” Zeitschrift für Rechtsgeschichte (Kanonistische Abteilung) 55 (1969): 39–63.Google Scholar
Mordek, H. “Ein exemplarischer Rechtsstreit: Hinkmar von Reims und das Landgut Neuilly-Saint-Front.” Zeitschrift für Rechtsgeschichte (Kanonistische Abteilung) 83 (1997): 86–112; reprinted in Mordek, , Studien, 279–305.Google Scholar
Mordek, H. Kirchenrecht und Reform im Frankenreich: die Collectio Vetus Gallica, die älteste systematische Kanonessammlung des fränkischen Gallien: Studien und Edition. Berlin: de Gruyter, 1975.CrossRef
Mordek, H. “Zur Kirchenrechtsreform am Beispiel des Frankfurter Kapitulars.” In 794-Karl der Große in Frankfurt am Main: ein König bei der Arbeit. Ed. Fried, J.. Sigmaringen: Thorbecke, 1994, 133–36.Google Scholar
Mordek, H. Studien zur fränkischen Herrschergesetzgebung: Aufsätze über Kapitulariensammlung ausgewählt zum 60. Geburtstag. Frankfurt: Peter Lang, 2000.
Mordek, H. Kirchenrecht und Reform im Frankenreich: die Collectio Vetus Gallica, die älteste systematische Kanonessammlung des fränkischen Gallien. Studien und Edition. Beiträge zur Geschichte und Quellenkunde des Mittelalters, 1. New York: de Gruyter, 1975.CrossRef
Moreira, I. Dreams, Visions and Spiritual Authority in Merovingian Gaul. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2000.
Morris, C. The Sepulchre of Christ and the Medieval West: From the Beginning to 1600. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2005.
Morris, R. “Monasteries and their Patrons in the Tenth and Eleventh Centuries.” Byzantinische Forschungen 10 (1985): 185–231.Google Scholar
Morris, R. Monks and Laymen in Byzantium, 843–1118. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.
Morris, R. “Baptismal Places: 600–800.” In People and Places in Northern Europe, 500–1600: Essays in Honour of P. H. Sawyer. Ed. Wood, I. and Lund, N.. Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1991, 15–24.Google Scholar
Morris, R. Churches in the Landscape. London: Dent, 1989.
Morrison, K. F. Tradition and Authority in theWestern Church, 300–1140. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1969.
Morrison, K. F. The Two Kingdoms: Ecclesiology in Carolingian Political Thought. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1964.CrossRef
Morrison, K. Tradition and Authority in the Western Church, 300–1140. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1969.
Mostert, M. “Les moines à Utrecht au temps de Willibrord.” In Les moines dans la ville: actes du colloque de Lille. Lille: Université catholique de Lille, 1996.Google Scholar
Moyse, G. “Les origines du monachisme dans le diocèse de Besançon (Ve—Xe siècles).” Bibliothèque de l’École des Charles 131 (1973): 21–104, 369–485.Google Scholar
Moździoch, S. “Archeologiczne ślady kultu pogańskiego na Śląsku.” In Czlowiek, sacrum, środowisko. Miejsca kultu we wczesnym średniowieczu. Ed. Moździoch, S.. Warsaw: Institute of Archaeology and Ethnology 2000, 155–93.Google Scholar
Moździoch, S. “Wroclaw-Ostrów Tumski in the Early Middle Ages.” In Polish Lands at the Turn of the First and the Second Millennium. Ed. Urbańczyk, P.. Warsaw: Institute of Archaeology and Ethnology, 2004, 319–38.Google Scholar
Müller, C. D. G. “Georgien und der christliche Orient.” Ostkirchliche Studien 35 (1986): 168–75.Google Scholar
Müller, C. D. G. Geschichte der orientalischen Nationalkirchen. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1981.
Müller, C. D. G. “La position de l’egypte chrétien dans l’Orient ancien: influences et communications avec les pays voisins d’Afrique et d’Asie.” Le Muséon 92 (1979): 105–25.Google Scholar
Mullet, M., and Kirby, A., eds. The Theotokos Evergetis and Eleventh-Century Monasticism. Belfast Byzantine Texts and Translations 6.1. Belfast: Belfast Byzantine Enterprises, 1994.
Mullett, M. E. “Byzantium: A Friendly Society?” Past and Present 118 (1988): 3–24.Google Scholar
Munro-Hay, S. Aksum: An African Civilization of Late Antiquity. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.
Murphy, F. X., and Sherwood, P.. Constantinople II et Constantinople III. Histoire des conciles œcuméniques 3. Paris: Éditions de l’Orante, 1974.Google Scholar
Murphy, G. R. The Saxon Saviour: The Transformation of the Gospel in the Ninth-Century Heliand. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989.
Murray, A. “Confession before 1215.” Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 6th ser., 3 (1993): 51–81.Google Scholar
Murray, A. “Missionaries and Magic in Dark-Age Europe.” Past and Present 136 (1992): 186–205.Google Scholar
Murray, A. Reason and Society in the Middle Ages. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1978.
Muschiol, G. Famula Dei: zurliturgie in merowingischen Frauenklöstern. Beiträge zur Geschichte des alten Mönchtums und des Benediktinertums 41. Münster: Aschendorff, 1994.
Muschiol, G. “Men, Women and Liturgical Practice in the Early Medieval West.” In Gender in the Early Medieval World: East and West, 300–900. Ed. Brubaker, L. and Smith, J. M. H.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2004, 98–216.Google Scholar
Muschiol, G. Famula Dei: zur Liturgie in merowingischen Frauenklöstern, Beiträge zur Geschichte des alten Mönchtums und des Benediktinertums 41. Münster: Aschendorff, 1994.Google Scholar
Muzzarelli, M. G., ed. Una componente della mentalità occidentale: i penitenziali nell’alto medioevo. Il mondo medievale: Studi di storia e storiografia 9. Bologna: Patron Editore, 1980.
Muzzarelli, M. G., ed. “Le donne e i bambini nei libri penitenziali: regole di condotta per una società in formazione.” In Profili di donne: Mito, immagine, realtà fra medioevo ed età contemporanea. Galatino: Congedo Editore, 1986, 145–92.Google Scholar
Muzzarelli, M. G., ed. “Norme di comportamento alimentare nei libri penitenziali.” Quaderni Medievali 13 (1982): 45–80.Google Scholar
Muzzarelli, M. G., ed. Penitenze nel Medioevo: uomini e modelli a confronto. Il mondo medievale: Studi di storia e storiografia 22. Bologna: Patron Editore, 1994.
Muzzarelli, M. G., ed. “Il valore della vita nell’Alto Medioevo: la testimonianza dei libri penitenziali.” Aevum 62 (1988): 171–85.Google Scholar
Nasrallah, J. “Abdallah Ibn al-Fadl.” Proche-Orient Chrétien 33 (1983): 143–59.Google Scholar
Nasrallah, J. Histoire du mouvement littéraire dans l’église melchite du cinquième au vingtième siècle. Vol. 2, pt. 1: 634–750. Damascus: Editions de l’institut français d’études Arabes de Damas, 1996; Vol. 2, pt. 2: 750-Xe s. Louvain: Peeters, 1988; Vol. 3, pt. 1: 969–1250. Louvain: Peeters, 1983.
Navigatio Sancti Brendani abbatis. Ed. Selmer, C.. Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 1959. Eng. trans. O’Meara, J. and Wooding, J.. In The Voyage of Saint Brendan: Representative Versions of the Legend in English Translation. Ed. Barren, W. R. J. and Burgess, G. S.. Exeter: University of Exeter Press, 2005.Google Scholar
Nebe, G. W., and Sima, A.. “Die aramäisch/hebräisch-sabäische Grabinschrift der Lea.” Arabian Archaeology and Epigraphy 15 (2004): 76–83.Google Scholar
Nedungatt, G., and Featherstone, M., eds. The Council in Trullo Revisited. Kanonika 6. Rome: Pontificio istituto orientale, 1995.
Nees, L. A Tainted Mantle: Hercules and the Classical Tradition at the Carolingian Court. Philadelphia, PA: Pennsylvania University Press, 1991.
Nelson, J. L. “Kingship and Empire.” In The Cambridge History of Medieval Political Thought. Ed. Burns, J. H.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988, 211–51. Reprinted in Carolingian Culture: Emulation and Innovation. Ed. McKitterick, R.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993, 52–87.Google Scholar
Nelson, J. L. “Royal Saints and Early Medieval Kingship.” Studies in Church History 20 (1983): 15–30. Reprinted in her Politics and Ritual in Early Modern Europe. London: Hambledon Press, 1986, 69–74.Google Scholar
Nelson, J. L. “The Wary Widow.” In Property and Power in the Early Middle Ages. Ed. Davies, W. and Fouracre, P.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995, 82–113.Google Scholar
Nelson, J. L. “Les femmes et l’élisation au IXe siècle.” Revue du Nord 68.No. 269 (1986): 471–85.Google Scholar
Nelson, J. L. “England and the Continent in the Ninth Century, IV: Bodies and Minds.” Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 15 (2005): 1–27.Google Scholar
Nelson, J. L. The Frankish World, 750–900. London: Hambledon, 1996.
Nelson, J. L. “Making Ends Meet: Wealth and Poverty in the Carolingian Church.” Studies in Church History 24 (1987): 25–36; reprinted in her Frankish World, 145–54.Google Scholar
Nelson, J. L. “‘Not Bishops’ Bailiffs but Lords of the Earth’: Charles the Bald and the Problem of Sovereignty.” In The Church and Sovereignty: Essays in Honour of Michael Wilks. Ed. Wood, D.. Studies in Church History, Subsidia 9. Oxford: Blackwell, 1991, 23–34; reprinted in her Frankish World, 133–44.Google Scholar
Nelson, J. L. Politics and Ritual in Early Medieval Europe. London: Hambledon, 1986.
Nelson, J. L. “England and the Continent in the Ninth Century, I: Ends and Beginnings.” Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 12 (2002): 1–21.Google Scholar
Nelson, J. L. “England and the Continent in the Ninth Century, II: The Vikings and Others.” Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 13 (2003): 1–28.Google Scholar
Nelson, J. L. “Gender and Genre in Women Historians of the Early Middle Ages.” In her The Frankish World, 750–900. London: Hambledon, 1996, 183–97.Google Scholar
Nelson, J. L. “Parents, Children, and the Church in the Earlier Middle Ages.” In The Church and Childhood. Ed. Wood, D.. Studies in Church History 31. Oxford: Blackwell, 1994, 81–114.Google Scholar
Nelson, J. L. “Women and the Word in the Earlier Middle Ages.” In her The Frankish World, 750–900. London: Hambledon, 1996, 199–221.Google Scholar
Nelson, J. L. “Literacy in Carolingian Government.” In The Uses of Literacy in Early Medieval Europe. Ed. McKitterick, R.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1990, 258–96.Google Scholar
Nelson, J. L. “Violence in the Carolingian World and the Ritualization of Ninth-Century Warfare.” In Violence and Society in the Early Medieval West. Ed. Halsall, G.. Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1998, 90–107.Google Scholar
Nelson, R. The Iconography of Preface and Miniature in the Byzantine Gospel Book. New York: New York University Press, 1980.
Nelson, R. “The Italian Appreciation and Appropriation of Illuminated Byzantine Manuscripts, c. 1200–1450.” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 49 (1995): 209–35.Google Scholar
Nelson, R. Theodore Hagiopetrites, a Late Byzantine Scribe and Illuminator. 2 vols. Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch-historische Klasse, Denkschriften 217. Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1991.
Nelson, R., and Lowden, J.. “The Palaeologina Group: Additional Manuscripts and New Questions.” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 45 (1991): 58–68.Google Scholar
Nelson, R., Gamillscheg, E., and Talbot, A.-M.. “Rolls, Liturgical.” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 3, 1803–1804.Google Scholar
Nesbitt, J. W. “A Geographical and Chronological Guide to Greek Saints’ Lives.” Orientalia Christiana Periodica 39 (1969): 443–89.Google Scholar
Nevo, Y. D., and Koren, J.. Crossroads to Islam: The Origins of the Arab Religion and the Arab State. Amherst, NY: Prometheus Books, 2003.
Newhauser, R. N. “Towards modus in habendo: Transformations in the Idea of Avarice: The Early Penitentials through the Carolingian Reforms.” Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung für Rechtsgeschichte (Kanonistische Abteilung) 75 (1989): 1–22.Google Scholar
Newman, B. From Virile Woman to WomanChrist: Studies in Medieval Religion and Literature. Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1995.
Newman, N. A. The Early Christian–Muslim Dialogue: A Collection of Documents from the First Three Islamic Centuries (632–900 A.D.), Translations with Commentary. Hatfield, PA: Interdisciplinary Biblical Research Institute, 1993.
Ní Chathaín, P., and Richter, M., eds. Ireland and Christendom: The Bible and Missions. Stuttgart: Klett-Cotta, 1987.
Nicephorus, . Canones. In Nicephorus, . Opera. Patrologia graeca = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series graeca. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 161 vols. Paris, 1857–66. 100, 851–54.Google Scholar
Nicetas, Stethatos. Vie de Syméon le nouveau théologien (949–1022) par Nicétas Stethatos. Ed. Hausherr, I. and Horn, G.. Orientalia Christiana 12. Rome: Pontificium institutum orientalium studiorum, 1928.
Nicholas, I (patriarch of Constantinople). “Tract on the Tetragamy”. In Miscellaneous Writings. Ed. and trans. Westerink, L. G.. Corpus fontium historiae byzantinae 20. Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 1981, 36–55.Google Scholar
Nicholas, I. Epistolae. Ed. Perels, E.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Epistolae 6. Berlin: Weidmann, 1925.Google Scholar
Nicholas, D. The Growth of the Medieval City: From Late Antiquity to the Early Fourteenth Century. London: Longman, 1997.
Nicholas, I. [patriarch of Constantinople]. Letters. Ed. Jenkins, R. J. H. and Westerink, L. G.. Corpus Fontium Historiae Byzantinae 6. Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 1973.Google Scholar
Nicholas, I. [pope]. Epistolae. Ed. Perels, E.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Epistolae 6 (= Epistolae Karolini Aevi 4). Berlin: Weidmann, 1925, 257–690.Google Scholar
Nicholas, I. Epistola 88. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Epistolarum 6 (= Epistolae Karolini Aevi 4). Berlin: Wiedmann, 1974, 454–87.Google Scholar
Nightingale, J. Monasteries and Patrons in the Gorze Reform: Lotharingia, 850–1000. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 2001.CrossRef
Nightingale, J. Monasteries and Patrons in the Gorze Reform: Lotharingia c. 850–1000. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 2000.
Nikephoros Patriarch of Constantinople, Short History. Trans. Mango, C., Dumbarton Oaks Texts 10. Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 1990.
Nikolov, A. “Tsariat-bogopodrazhatel: Edin prenebregnat aspekt ot politicheskata kontseptsiia na Simeon I.” Annuaire de l’Université de Sofia “St. Kliment Ohridski” 91:10 (2001 [2002]): 109–22.Google Scholar
Nilsson, B. “Early Christian Burials in Sweden.” In Christianizing Peoples and Converting Individuals. Ed. Armstrong, G. and Wood, I. N.. International Medieval Research 7. Turnhout: Brepols, 2000, 73–82.Google Scholar
Noailles, P., and Dain, A., eds. Les novelles de Léon VI le Sage: texte et traduction. Paris: Les Belles Lettres, 1944.
Noble, T. F. X. “Tradition and Learning in Search of Ideology: The Libri Carolini.” In “The Gentle Voices of Teachers:” Aspects of Learning in the Carolingian Age. Ed. Sullivan, R. E.. Columbus, OH: Ohio State University Press, 1995, 227–60.Google Scholar
Noble, T. F. X. “The Papacy in the Eighth and Ninth Centuries.” In The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 2: c. 700–900. Ed. McKitterick, R.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995., 563–86.Google Scholar
Noble, T. F. X. The Republic of St. Peter: The Birth of the Papal State, 680–825. Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1984.
Noble, T. F. X. “The Transformation of the Roman World: Reflections on Five Years of Work.” In East and West: Modes of Communication. Ed. Chrysos, E. and Wood, I.. Transformation of the Roman World 5. Leiden: Brill, 1999, 259–77.Google Scholar
Nordenfalk, C. Celtic and Anglo-Saxon Painting: Book Illumination in the British Isles, 600–800. New York: Braziller, 1977.
Nordenfalk, C. Die spätantike Zierbuchstaben. 2 vols. Stockholm: Egnellska boktr., 1970.
North, R. Pagan Words and Christian Meanings. Amsterdam: Rodopi, 1991.
Norton, D., ed. A History of the Bible as Literature. Vol. 1: From Antiquity to 1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2004.Google Scholar
Nussbaum, O. Klöster, Priestermönch und Privatmesse: ihr Verhältnis im Westen von den Anfängen bis zum hohen Mittelalter. Theophaneia 14. Bonn: Hanstein, 1961.
Nutton, V. Ancient Medicine. London: Routledge, 2004.
Nutton, V. “Archiatri and the Medical Profession in Antiquity.” Papers of the British School at Rome 45 (1977): 191–226; reprinted in his From Democedes to Harvey: Studies in the Social History of Medicine. London: Variorum, 1988.Google Scholar
Nutton, V. “From Galen to Alexander: Aspects of Medicine and Medical Practice in Late Antiquity.” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 38 (1984): 1–14.Google Scholar
Nutton, V. “Healers in the Medical Market Place: Towards a Social History of Graeco-Roman Medicine.” In Medicine in Society. Ed. Wear, A.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992, 15–58.Google Scholar
Nyssen, W., Schulz, H.-J., Wiertz, P., et al., eds. Handbuch der Ostkirchenkunde. 2 vols. Düsseldorf: Patmos, 1984, 1989.
Nystazopoulou-Pelekidou, M. “Sceaux byzantins, improprement appelés protobulgares.” Byzantiaka 11 (1991): 13–22.Google Scholar
Ó Corráin, D., ed. Irish Antiquity: Essays and Studies Presented to M. J. O’Kelly. Cork: Tower Books, 1981.
Ó Cróinín, D. Early Medieval Ireland, 400–1200. London: Longman, 1995.
Ó Cróinín, D., ed. A New History of Ireland. Vol.I: Prehistoric and Early Ireland. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2005.
Ó Fiaich, T. “The Church of Armagh under Lay Control.” Seanchas Ard Mhacha 3, pt. I (1969): 75–127.Google Scholar
Obolensky, D. The Bogomils. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1948.
Obolensky, D. The Byzantine Commonwealth: Eastern Europe, 500–1453. London: Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1971.
Obolensky, D. The Byzantine Inheritance of Eastern Europe. London: Variorum Reprints, 1982.
Obolensky, D. Byzantium and the Slavs. New York: St. Vladimir’s Seminary Press, 1994.
Obolensky, D. Six Byzantine Portraits. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1988.
Obolensky, D. The Byzantine Commonwealth: Eastern Europe, 500–1453. Crestwood, NY: St. Vladimir’s Seminary Press, 1971.
Obolensky, D. The Bogomils: A Study in Balkan Neo-Manichaeism. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1948.
O’Brien, E. “Churches of South-East County Dublin, Seventh to Twelfth Century.” In Keimelia: Studies in Medieval Archaeology and History in Memory of Tom Delaney. Ed. Niocaill, G. Mac and Wallace, P. F.. Galway: Galway University Press, 1988, 506–24.Google Scholar
O’Brien, E. Post-Roman Britain to Anglo-Saxon England: Burial Practices Reviewed. British Archeological Reports, Brit. Ser. 289. Oxford: British Archeological Reports, 1999.
O’Connor, D. St. Patrick’s Purgatory, Lough Derg: Its History, Traditions, Legends. Dublin, 1895.
Odo, of Cambrai. Expositio in canonem missae. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres… ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 1844–64. 160, 1053–70.Google Scholar
O’Donnell, J. J. Cassiodorus. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1979.
O’Donnell, J. J. Augustine: A New Biography. New York: Ecco, 2005.
O’Dwyer, P. Céli Dé: Spiritual Reform in Ireland, 750–900. 2nd ed. Dublin: Editions Tailliura, 1981.
Ohme, H. Das Concilium Quinisextum und seine Bischofsliste: Studien zum Konstantinopeler Konzil von 692. Berlin: de Gruyter, 1990.CrossRef
Oikonomidès, N. Fiscalité et exemption fiscale à Byzance (IXe-XIe s.). Athens: Fondation nationale de la recherche scientifique, 1996.
O’Keeffe, , O’Brien, K.. “Body and Law in Late Anglo-Saxon England.” Anglo-Saxon England 27 (1998): 209–32.Google Scholar
O’Loughlin, T. “Penitentials and Pastoral Care.” In A History of Pastoral Care. Ed. Evans, G. R.. London: Cassell, 2000, 93–111.Google Scholar
O’Loughlin, T., ed. The Scriptures and Early Medieval Ireland. Turnhout: Brepols, 1999.
Olson, [B.] L. Early Monasteries in Cornwall. Studies in Celtic History II. Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1989.
Olson, [B.] L., and Padel, O. J.. “A Tenth-Century List of Cornish Parochial Saints.” Cambridge Medieval Celtic Studies 12 (Winter 1986): 33–71.Google Scholar
Olster, D. M. Roman Defeat, Christian Response and the Literary Construction of the Jew. Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1994.
Olster, D. Roman Defeat, Christian Response, and the Literary Construction of the Jew. Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1994.
Omont, H. Évangiles avec peintures byzantines du XIe siècle. 2 vols. Paris: Imprimerie Berthaud Frères, 1908.
Omont, H. “Manuscrit des œuvres de S. Denys l’Aréopagite envoyé de Constantinople à Louis le Débonnaire en 827.” Revue des études grecques 17 (1904): 230–36.Google Scholar
Ong, W. Orality and Literacy: The Technologizing of the Word. 2nd ed. London: Routledge, 2002.
Opus Caroli Regis contra synodum (Libri carolini). Ed. Freeman, A.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Concilia 2, supp. I. Hanover: Hahn, 1998.Google Scholar
Origen, . Homélies sur le Lévitique. Sources chrétiennes 286–87. Ed. Borret, M.. 2 vols. Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1981.Google Scholar
Orlandi, T. “La patrologia copta.” In Complementi interdisciplinari di patrologia. Ed. Quacqarelli, A.. Rome: Città Nuova, 1989, 457–502.Google Scholar
Orlandis, J., and Ramos-Lisson, D.. Historia de los concilios de la España romana y visigoda. Pamplona: Ediciones Universidad de Navarra, S.A., 1986.
Orlandis, J. “Hacia una mejor comprensión del problema judío en el reino visigodo católico de España”. In Gli ebrei nell Alto Medioevo: 30 marzo–5 aprile 1978. Settimane di studio 26. Spoleto: Centro italiano di studi sull’alto medioevo, 1980, 149–78.Google Scholar
Orlandis, J. Estudios sobre institutiones monásticas medievales. Pamplona: Ediciones Universidad de Navarra, 1971.
Orme, N. Medieval Children. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 2001.
Osborne, J. “Politics, Diplomacy and the Cult of Relics in Venice and the Northern Adriatic in the First Half of the Ninth Century.” Early Medieval Europe 8 (1999): 369–86.Google Scholar
Ostberg, K. “Aspects of the Old High German Isidore Translation”. In Germanic Studies in Honor of Edward Henry Sehrt. Ed. Raven, F. A., Legner, W. K., and King, J. C.. Miami Linguistics Series 1. Coral Gables, FL: University of Miami Press, 1968, 123–31.Google Scholar
Ousterhout, R., and Brubaker, L., eds. The Sacred Image East and West. Urbana, IL: University of Illinois Press, 1994.
Oxford Dictionary of the Christian Church. Ed. Cross, F. L.. 3rd ed. Rev. Livingstone, E. A.. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2005.
Pachomius, . Praecepta. In Œuvres de S. Pachôme et de ses disciples. Ed. and trans. Lefort, L.-T.. Corpus scriptorum christianorum orientalium 159, 30–36 and 160, 30–37. Louvain: L. Durbecq, 1953.Google Scholar
Pachomius, . Vita Prima. In Sancti Pachomii vitae graecae. Ed. Halkin, F.. Subsidia hagiographica 19. Brussels: Société des Bollandistes, 1932.Google Scholar
Pactus Legis Salicae. Ed. Eckhardt, K. A.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Legum I.iv.I. Hanover: Hahn, 1962; Trans. Rivers, T. J.. Laws of the Salian and Ripuarian Franks. New York: AMS Press, 1986.Google Scholar
Paenitentiale Merseburgense a. Ed. Kottje, R.. Corpus christianorum series latina 156. Turnhout: Brepols, 1994.
Paenitentialia Hispaniae. Corpus christianorum series latina I56A. Ed. Bezler, F.. Turnhout: Brepols, 1998.Google Scholar
Paenitentialia minora Franciae et Italiae saeculi VIII–IX. Corpus christianorum series latina 156. Ed. Kottje, R.. Turnhout: Brepols, 1994.Google Scholar
Page, R. I. Chronicles of the Vikings: Records, Memorials and Myths. London: British Museum Press, 1995.
Page, R. I. Runes. London: British Museum Publications, 1987.
Pakourianos, Gregory. Typikon. In Gautier, P., ed. “Le typikon du sébaste Grégoire Pakourianos.” Revue des études byzantines 42 (1964): 5–145. Eng. trans. Jordan, R., Byzantine Monastic Foundation Documents: A Complete Translation of the Surviving Founders’ Typika and Testaments. Ed. Thomas, J. and Hero, A. C., with Constable, G.. 5 vols. Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 2000. 2, document 23, 507–63.Google Scholar
Palazzo, É. “L’espace et le sacré dans l’Antiquité et au haul Moyen Âge: les autels portatifs.” In Cristianità d’Occidente e cristianità d’Oriente (secoli VI-XI), Spoleto 24—30 aprile 2003. Settimane di studio 51. Spoleto: Centro italiano di studi sull’alto medioevo, 2004, 1117–60.Google Scholar
Palazzo, É. L’espace rituel et le sacré dans le christianisme. La liturgie de l’autel portatif dans l’Antiquité et an Moyen Âge. Turnhout: Brepols, 2008.
Palazzo, É. L’évêque et son image: l’illustrationdu pontifical au Moyen Âge. Turnhout: Brepols, 1999.
Palazzo, É. Histoire des livres liturgiques: le Moyen Âge, des origins au XIIIe siècle. Paris: Beauchesne, 1993.
Palazzo, É. Liturgie et société au Moyen Âge. Paris: Aubier, 2000.
Palazzo, É. “Liturgia e Medioevo.” In Il Medioevo europeo dijacques Le Goff. Ed. Romagnoli, D.. Milan: Silvana, 2003, 247–53.Google Scholar
Palazzo, É. “La lumière et la liturgie au Moyen Âge.” PRIS-MA: Bulletin de liaison de l’Equipe de recherche sur la littérature d’imagination du Moyen Àge 27 (2001): 91–104.Google Scholar
Palmer, A. Monk and Mason on the Tigris Frontier: The Early History of Tur ’Abdin. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1990.
Palmer, J. T. “Rimbert’s Vita Anskarii and Scandinavian Mission in the Ninth Century.” Journal of Ecclesiastical History 55 (2004): 235–56.Google Scholar
Panaino, A. “La chiesa di Persia e l’impero sasanide: conflitto e integrazione.” In Cristianità d’Occidente e cristianità d’Oriente, secoli VI–IX. Settimane di studio 51. Spoleto: Centro italiano di studi sull’alto medioevo, 2004, 765–863.Google Scholar
Papachryssanthou, D. “La vie monastique dans les campagnes byzantines du VIIIe au XIe siècle: ermitages, groupes, communautés.” Byzantion 43 (1973): 159–80.Google Scholar
Papaconstantinou, A. Le culte des saints en Égypte des Byzantines aux Abbasides: l’apport des inscriptions et des papyrus grecs et copies. Le monde byzantin. Paris: Éditions du Centre national de la recherche scientifique, 2001.
Papadakis, A., and Meyendorff, J.. The Christian East and the Rise of the Papacy: The Church, 1071–145 3 A.D. Crestwood, NY: St. Vladimir’s Seminary Press, 1994.
Papadakis, A. “Deaconesses.” In Oxford Dictionary of Byzantium. Ed. Kazhdan, A.. 3 vols. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991. 1, 592–93.Google Scholar
Papadakis, A. “Synkellos.” In Oxford Dictionary of Byzantium. Ed. Kazhdan, A.. 3 vols. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991. 3, 1993–94.Google Scholar
Papsturkunden, 896–1046. Ed. Zimmermann, H.. Vol. 1. Vienna: Österreichishcen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1984.
Parente, Fausto. “La controversia tra Ebrei e Cristiani in Francia e in Spagna dal VI al IX secolo”. In Gli ebrei nell Alto Medioevo: 30 marzo–5 aprile 1978. Settimane di studio 26. Spoleto: Centro italiano di studi sull’alto medioevo, 1980, 529–39.Google Scholar
Parisse, M., ed. Vie du pape Léon IX: Brunon, évêque de Toul. Trans. Goullet, M.. Paris: Les Belles Lettres, 2002.
Park, K. “Medicine and Society in Medieval Europe 500–1500.” In Medicine in Society. Ed. Wear, A.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992, 59–90.Google Scholar
Parkes, J. W. The Conflict of the Church and the Synagogue: A Study in the Origins of Antisemitism. London: Soncino Press, 1934.
Parry, K. M. “Images in the Church of the East: The Evidence from Central Asia and China.” Bulletin of the John Rylands University Library of Manchester 8/3 (1996): 143–62.Google Scholar
Partner, N., ed. Studying Medieval Women: Sex, Gender, Feminism. Cambridge, MA: Medieval Academy of America, 1993.
Paschasius, Radbertus. De corpore et sanguine Domini. Ed. Paulus, B.. Corpus christianorum continuatio mediaevalis 16. Turnhout: Brepols, 1969.Google Scholar
Paschasius, Radbertus. De partu Virginis. Ed. Matter, E. A.. Corpus christianorum continuatio mediaevalis 56C. Turnhout: Brepols, 1985, 1–96.Google Scholar
,Paschasius Radbertus. Paschasii Radberti Expositio in psalmum XLIV. Ed. Paulus, B.. Corpus christianorum continuatio mediaevalis 94. Turnhout: Brepols, 1991.Google Scholar
Patlagean, E. “Ancienne hagiographie byzantine et histoire sociale.” Annales 23 (1968): 106–26. English trans. Hodgkin, J. in Wilson, S., ed. Saints and their Cults: Studies in Religious Sociology, Folklore, and History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1983.Google Scholar
Patlagean, E. Pauvreté économique et pauvreté sociale à Byzance, 4e–7e siècles. Paris: Mouton, 1977.
Patlagean, E. “Recherches récentes et perspectives sur l’histoire du monachisme italo-grec.” Rivista di storia della chiesa in Italia 22 (1968): 146–66.Google Scholar
Patlagean, E. “Ancienne hagiographie byzantine et histoire sociale.” Annales I (1968): 106–26. Eng. trans. “Ancient Byzantine Hagiography and Social History.” In Saints and Their Cults: Studies in Religious Sociology, Folklore, and History. Ed. Wilson, S.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1983, 101–21.Google Scholar
Patlagean, E. “L’histoire de la femme déguisée en moine et l’évolution de la sainteté féminine à Byzance.” Studi Medievali 3rd ser. 17 (1976): 597–623.Google Scholar
Patlagean, E. “Sainteté et pouvoir.” In The Byzantine Saint. Ed. Hackel, S.. London: Fellowship of St. Alban and St. Sergius, 1981, 88–105.Google Scholar
Patrich, J. Sabas: Leader of Palestinian Monasticism, Fourth to Seventh Centuries. Dumbarton Oaks Studies 32. Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 1995.
Patzelt, E. Die karolingische Renaissance: Beiträge zur Geschichte des frühen Mittelalters. Vienna: Österreichischer Schulbuchverlag, 1924.
Paul, Albar. Epistulae. In Corpus scriptorum muzarabicorum 1. Ed. Gil, J.. Madrid: Institute Antonio de Nebrija, 1971, 144–270.Google Scholar
Paul, Albar. Indiculus luminosus. In Corpus scriptorum muzarabicorum 1. Ed. Gil, J.. Madrid: Institute Antonio de Nebrija, 1971, 270–315.Google Scholar
Paul, Albar. Vita Eulogii. In Corpus scriptorum muzarabicorum 1. Ed. Gil, J.. Madrid: Institute Antonio de Nebrija, 1971, 330–43.Google Scholar
Paul, of Monemvasia. The Spiritually Beneficial Tales of Paul, Bishop of Monembasia. Trans. Wortley, J.. Cistercian Studies Series 159. Kalamazoo, MI: Cistercian Publications, 1996.
Paul, of Bernried. Vita Gregorii. Ed. Watterich, J. M.. Pontificum romanorum Vitae. Leipzig, 1862.Google Scholar
,Paul the Deacon. Liber de episcopis Mettensibus. Ed. Pertz, G. H.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Scriptores 2. Hanover: Hahn, 1829, 260–70.Google Scholar
,Paulinus of Aquilea. Epistola 16. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Epistolae 6 (= Karolini Aevi 4). Ed. Dümmler, E.. Berlin: Weidmann 1895, 520–22.Google Scholar
Paulinus, of Aquileia. Contra Felicem Urgellitanum episcopum libri III. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres… ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 1844–64. 99, 349–468.
Pavlova, R. Pet’r chernorizets, starob’lgarski pisatel ot X vek. Kirilo-Metodievski Studii 9. Sofia: Izdatelstvo na Bulgarskata Akademiia na Naukite, 1994.
Paxton, F. S. “Communities of the Living and the Dead in Late Antiquity and the Early Medieval West.” In The Making of Christian Communities in Late Antiquity and the Middle Ages. Ed. Williams, M.. London: Hambledon, 2005, 49–62.Google Scholar
Paxton, F. S. “Death by Customary at Eleventh-Century Cluny.” In From Dead of Night to End of Day: The Medieval Customs of Cluny: Ed. Boynton, S. and Cochelin, I.. Turnhout: Brepols, 2005, 297–318.Google Scholar
Paxton, F. S. “Oblationes defunctorum: The Poor and the Dead in Late Antiquity and the Early Medieval West.” In Proceedings of the Tenth International Congress of Medieval Canon Law. Ed. Pennington, K., Chodorow, S., and Kendall, K. H.. Monumenta Iuris Canonici, Series C: Subsidia II. Vatican City: Biblioteca apostolica vaticana, 2001, 245–67.Google Scholar
Paxton, F. S. “Remembering the Dead at Cluniac Funerals” In Erinnerungskultur im Bestattungsritual. Ed. Jarnut, J. and Wemhoff, M.. Mittelalterstudien des Instituts zur Interdisziplinären Erforschung des Mittelalters und seines Nachwirkens, Paderborn 3. Munich: Wilhelm Fink Verlag, 2003, 177–90.Google Scholar
Paxton, F. S. “Signa mortifera: Death and Prognostication in Early Medieval Monastic Medicine.” Bulletin of the History of Medicine 67 (1993): 631–50.Google Scholar
Paxton, F. S. “Bonus liber: A Late Carolingian Clerical Manual from Lorsch (Biblioteca Vaticana MS Pal. lat. 485).” In The Two Laws: Studies in Medieval Legal History Dedicated to Stephan Kuttner. Ed. Mayali, L. and Tibbets, S.. Studies in Medieval and Early Modern Canon Law 1. Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 1991, 1–30.Google Scholar
Paxton, F. S. Christianizing Death: The Creation of a Ritual Process in Early Medieval Europe. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1990.
Paxton, F. S. “Bonus liber: A Late Carolingian Clerical Manual from Lorsch (Bibliotheca Vaticana MS Pal. lat. 485).” In The Two Laws: Studies in Medieval Legal History Dedicated to Stephan Kuttner. Ed. Mayali, L. and Tibbetts, S. A. J.. Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 1990, 1–30.Google Scholar
Paxton, F. S. “Curing Bodies–Curing Souls: Hrabanus Maurus, Medical Education, and the Clergy in Ninth-Century Francia.” Journal of the History of Medicine 50 (1995): 230–52.Google Scholar
Paxton, F. S. “Liturgy and Healing in an Early Medieval Saint’s Cult: The Mass in honore sancti Sigismundi for the Cure of Fevers.” Traditio 49 (1994): 23–43.Google Scholar
Paxton, F. Christianizing Death: The Creation of a Ritual Process in Early Medieval Europe. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1990.
Payer, P. J. “Early Medieval Regulations Concerning Marital Sexual Relations.” Journal of Medieval History 6 (1980): 353–76.Google Scholar
Payer, P. J. “The Humanism of the Penitentials and the Continuity of the Penitential Tradition.” Mediaeval Studies 46 (1984): 340–54.Google Scholar
Payer, P. J. Sex and the Penitentials: The Development of a Social Code, 550–1150. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1984.
Peelers, F. E. Aristotle and the Arabs: The Aristotelian Tradition in Islam. New York: New York University Press, 1968.
Peers, G. Subtle Bodies: Representing Angels in Byzantium. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 2001.
Pelagius, II (pope). Epistola VI ad loannem ep. constantinopolitanum. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres… ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 1844–64. 72, 738–44.
Pelikan, J. Imago Dei: The Byzantine Apologia for Icons. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1990.
Pelikan, J. The Spirit of Eastern Christendom (600–1700). Vol. 2 in The Christian Tradition: A History of the Development of Doctrine. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1974.
Pelikan, J. The Christian Tradition: A History of the Development of Doctrine. Vol. 2: The Spirit of Eastern Christendom (600—1700); Vol. 3: The Growth of Medieval Theology (600–1300). Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1974.
Pelikan, J. Mary through the Centuries: Her Place in the History of Culture. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1996.
Pelliot, P., and Forte, A.. L’inscription nestorienne de Si-ngan-fou. Kyoto: Scuola di studi sull’Asia orientale/Paris: Collège de France, Institut des Hautes Études Chinoises, 1996.
Pelliot, P. L’inscription nestorienne de Si-ngan-fou. Ed. with supplements Forte, A.. Kyoto: Scuola di studi sull’ Asia orientale, 1996.
Pelliot, P. Recherches sur les chrétiens d’Asie Centrale et d’Extrême Orient. Paris: Imprimerie nationale, 1973.
Pentcheva, B. V. Icons and Power: The Mother of God in Byzantium. University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State University Press, 2006.
Peri Exagoreuseos (Πɛρì ‘Eξαγoρɛύσɛως). (attributed to Theodore the Studite) Patrologia graeca = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series graeca. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 161 vols. Paris, 1857–66. 99, 1721–30.Google Scholar
Peri, O. Christianity under Islam in Jerusalem: The Question of the Holy Sites in Early Ottoman Times. Leiden: Brill, 2001.
Peri, V. “La pentarchia: instituzione ecclesiale (IV–VII sec.) e teoria canonico-teologica.” In Bisanzio, Roma e l’Italia nell’Alto Medioevo. Settimane di studio 34. Spoleto: Centro italiano di studi sull’alto medioevo, 1988, 209–311.Google Scholar
Pertusi, A. “Monasteri e monaci italiani all’Athos nell’alto medioevo.” In Le millénaire du Mont Athos 963–1963. Études mélanges 1. Chevetogne: Éditions de Chevetogne, 1963, 217–51.Google Scholar
Pertusi, A. “Nuovi documenti sui Benedettini Amalfitani dell’Athos.” Aevum 27 (1953): 400–29.Google Scholar
Peter, Damian. Liber Gomorrhianus. In Die Briefe des Petrus Damiani. Ed. Reindel, K.. 4 vols. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Die Briefe der deutschen Kaiserzeit 4. Munich: Monumenta Germaniae Historica, 1983, vol. 1: 284–330 (Epistle 31). Eng. trans. Payer, P. J.. Book of Gomorrah: An Eleventh-Century Treatise against Clerical Homosexual Practice. Waterloo, Ontario: Wilfrid Laurier University Press, 1982.Google Scholar
Peter, Damian. Lettre sur la toute-puissance divine. Ed. and trans. Cantin, A.. Sources chrétiennes 191. Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1972.Google Scholar
Peter, Damian. Vita beati Romualdi. Ed. Tabacco, G.. Fonti per la storia d’ltalia 94. Rome: Istituto storico italiano peril medio evo, 1957. Trans. Leyser, H. in Medieval Hagiography: An Anthology. Ed. Head, T.. New York: Garland, 2000, 295–316.Google Scholar
Peter, III (patriarch of Antioch). Dissertatio [ad Michaelem. Cerularium] eo tempore scripta quo advenit Italus Argyrus. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres… ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 1844–64. 120, 795–816.
Peters, E. Heresy and Authority in Medieval Europe. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1980.
Petersen, W. L. The Diatessaron and Ephrem Syrus as Sources of Romanos the Melodist. Corpus scriptorum christianorum orientalium 475, subsidia 74. Louvain: Peeters, 1985.
Petitmengin, P. Pélagie la pénitente: métamorphoses d’une légende. Paris: Etudes augustiniennes, 1981.
Petrukhin, V. I. “Khristianstvo na Rusi vo vtoroi polovine X-pervoi polovine XIv.” In Khristianstvo v stranakh vostochnoi, iugo-vostochnoi i tsentral’noi Evropy na poroge vtorogo tysiacheletiia. Ed. Floria, B. N.. Moscow: lazyki Slavianskoi Kul’tury, 2002, 60–132.Google Scholar
Philippart, G. Hagiographies: histoire Internationale de la littérature hagiographique latine et vernaculaire en Occident des origines à 1550. 4 vols. Corpus Christianorum, Hagiographies. Turnhout: Brepols, 1994–2006.
Philippart, G. Les légendiers latins et autres manuscrits hagiographiques. Typologie des sources du moyen âge occidental 24–25. Turnhout: Brepols, 1977.
,Photius (patriarch of Constantinople). “Encyclica ad sedes orientales”. In Photius: Epistulae et amphilochia. Ed. Laourdas, B. and Westerink, L. B.. Vol. 1, ep. 2. Leipzig: Teubner, 1988.Google Scholar
Photius, . Bibliotheke. In Photius: Bibliothèque. Ed. and trans. Henry, R.. 9 vols. Paris: Les Belles Lettres, 1959–91.Google Scholar
Photius, . The Homilies of Photius, Patriarch of Constantinople. English trans. Mango, C.. Dumbarton Oaks Studies 3. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1958.
Picard, J. Le souvenir des évêques: sépultures, listes épiscopates et culte des évêques en Italie du Nord des origines au Xe siècle. Bibliothèque des Écoles françaises d’Athènes et de Rome 268. Rome: École française de Rome, 1988.
Picard, J.-C. Les souvenirs des évêques: sépultures, listes épiscopales, et cultes des évêques en Italie du Nord des origines au Xe siècle. Bibliothèque des Écoles françaises d’Athenes et de Rome 268. Rome: Écoles françaises de Rome, 1988.
Picard, J.-M. “Pour une réévaluation du rôle et du statut de l’évêque dans l’Irlande du Haul Moyen Âge.” Médiévales 42 (2002): 131–52.Google Scholar
Piccirillo, M. L’Arabia Cristiana: Dalla provincia imperiale al primo periodo islamico. Milan: Jaca Book, 2002.
Picker, H.-C. Pastor Doctus: Klerikerbild und karolingische Reformen bei Hrabanus Maurus. Mainz: von Zabern, 2001.
Pines, S. “Notes on Islam and on Arabic Christianity and Judaeo-Christianity.” Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam 4 (1984): 135–52.Google Scholar
Platelle, H. “La violence et ses remèdes en Flandre au IXe siècle.” Sacris Erudiri 20 (1971): 101–73.Google Scholar
Podskalsky, G. Khristianstvo i bogoslovskaia literatura v kievskoi Rusi (988–1237 gg.). St. Petersburg: Vizantinorossica, 1996.
Podskalsky, G. Theologische Literatur des Mittelalters in Bulgarien und Serbien 865–1459. Munich: C. H. Beck, 2000.
Podskalsky, G., and Stichel, R. “Icons.” Oxford Dictionary of Byzantium. Ed. Kazhdan, A.. 3 vols. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991. 2, 977–78.Google Scholar
Podskalsky, G. “Paradise.” Oxford Dictionary of Byzantium. Ed. Kazhdan, A.. 3 vols. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991., 1582–83.Google Scholar
Poeck, D. W. Cluniacensis ecclesia: der cluniacensische Klosterverband (10.-12. Jahrhundert). Münstersche Mittelalter-Schriften 71. Münster: Wilhelm Fink Verlag, 1997.
Poeck, D. “Laienbegräbnisse in Cluny.” Frühmittelalterliche Studien 14 (1980): 68–179.Google Scholar
Pohl, W., ed. Kingdoms of the Empire: The Integration of Barbarians in Late Antiquity. Leiden: Brill, 1997.
Pollock, L. With Faith and Physic: The Life of a Tudor Gentlewoman, Lady Grace Mildmay, 1552–1620. London: Collins and Brown, 1993.
Pontal, O. Histoire des conciles mérovingiens. Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1989.
Pontifical romano-germanique du dixième siècle. Ed. Vogel, C. and Elze, R.. Vatican City: Biblioteca apostolica vaticana, 1963.
Pontificale Romano-Germanicum. Ed. Vogel, C. and Elze, R.. Le pontifical romano-germanique du Xe siècle. Studi e Testi 206, 207, 269. Vatican City: Biblioteca apostolica vaticana, 1966, 1972.Google Scholar
Pontificale Romano-Germanicum. In Le Pontifical Romano-Germanique du dixième siècle. Ed. Vogel, C. and Elze, R.. 3 vols. Studi e Testi 226, 227, and 269. Vatican City: Biblioteca apostolica vaticana, 1963–72.Google Scholar
Poole, R. “The ‘Conversion Verses’ of Hallfreðr vandræðaskáld.” Maal og mine 1 (2002): 15–37.Google Scholar
Poppe, A. “The Christianization and Ecclesiastical Structure of Kyivan Rus’ to 1300.” Harvard Ukrainian Studies 21 (1997): 311–92.Google Scholar
Poppe, A. “Losers on Earth, Winners from Heaven: The Assassinations of Boris and Gleb and the Making of Eleventh-Century Rus.” Quaestiones Medii Aevi Novae 8 (2003): 133–68.Google Scholar
Poppe, A. The Rise of Christian Russia. London: Variorum Reprints, 1982.
Poppe, E., and Ross, B.. The Legend of Mary the Egyptian in Medieval Insular Hagiography. Blackrock: Four Courts Press, 1996.
Poschmann, B. Die abendländische Kirchenbusse im frühen Mittelalter. Breslauer Studien zur historischen Theologie 16. Breslau: Müller & Seiffert, 1930.
Poschmann, B. Penance and the Anointing of the Sick. New York: Herder and Herder, 1964.
Possidius, . Vita Augustini. In Vita di Cipriani, Vita di Ambrogio, Vita di Agostino. Ed. Bastiaensen, A. A. R.. Vite dei santi 3. Milan: Mondadori, 1975, 127–241.Google Scholar
Post, P. “Ritual Studies.” Archiv für Liturgiewissenschaft 45 (2003): 21–45.Google Scholar
Potz, R. Patriarch und Synode in Konstantinopel: Das Verfassungsrecht des ökumenischen Patriarchates. Vienna: Herder, 1971.
Pouchelle, M.-C. The Body and Surgery in the Middle Ages. Trans. Morris, R.. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press, 1990.
Poulin, J.-C. L’idéal de sainteté dans l’Aquitaine carolingienne, d’après les sources hagiographiques, 750–950. Travaux du Laboratoire d’histoire religieuse de l’Université Laval 1. Quebec: Presses de l’Université Laval, 1975.
Povest’ Vremennykh Let. Ed. Adrianova-Peretts, V. P. and Likhachev, D. S.. Rev. ed. Sverdlov, M. B.. St. Petersburg: Nauka, 1996.
Prato, G., ed. I manoscritti greci tra riflessione e dibattito: Atti del V Colloquio Internazionale di Paleografia Greca, Cremona, 4–10 ottobre 1998. 3 vols. Florence: Gonnelli, 2000.
Pratsch, T. Theodoros Studies (759–826)–zwischen Dogma und Pragma: der Abt des Studiosklosters in Konstantinopel im Spannungsfeld von Patriarch, Kaiser und eigenem Anspruch. Berliner Byzantinische Studien 4. Frankfurt: Peter Lang, 1998.
Price, H. “The Christianization of Society.” In From the Vikings to the Normans. Ed. Davies, W.. Short Oxford History of the British Isles. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2003, 139–67.Google Scholar
Price, R. “Informal Penance in Early Medieval Christendom.” In Retribution, Repentance, and Reconciliation. Ed. Cooper, K. and Gregory, J.. Studies in Church History 40. Woodbridge: Boydell Press for the Ecclesiastical History Society, 2004, 29–39.Google Scholar
Pricoco, S. L’isola dei Santi: il cenobio di Lerino e le origine del monachesimo gallico. Roma: Ateneo e Bizzarri, 1978.
Primov, B. “Spread and Influence of Bogomilism in Europe.” Byzantinobulgarica 6 (1980): 317–37.Google Scholar
Prinz, F. Frühes Mönchtum im Frankenreich: Kultur und Gesellschaft in Gallien, den Rheinlanden und Bayern am Beispiel der monastischen Entwicklung (4. bis 8. Jahrhundert). Munich: R. Oldenbourg Verlag, 1965; 2nd ed. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 1988.
Prinz, F. Klerus und Krieg im früheren Mittelalter. Stuttgart: Hiersemann, 1971.
Priscus, . Fragmentum Historicorum Graecorum 4. Ed. Muller, C.. Paris: Firmin-Didot, 1885.
Procopius, . Wars, Secret History, and Buildings. English trans., introduction, and notes Dewing, H. B.. 7 vols. Loeb Classical Library. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1914–40.
Procopius, . Wars. Ed. Dewing, H. B.. Loeb Classical Library, Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press 1954.
Property and Piety in Early Medieval Winchester: Documents Relating to the Topography of the Anglo-Saxon and Norman City and its Minsters. Ed. Rumble, A. R.. Winchester Studies 4.iii. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 2002.
Prosopographie der mittelbyzantinischen Zeit. Ed. Winkelmann, F. and Lilie, R.-J. et al. 6 vols. Berlin: de Gruyter, 1998–2002.
Pryce, H., ed. Literacy in Medieval Celtic Societies. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1998.
Pryce, H., ed. “Pastoral Care in Early Medieval Wales.” In Pastoral Care before the Parish. Ed. Blair, J. and Sharpe, R.. London: Leicester University Press, 1992, 48–61.Google Scholar
Pseudo-Augustine, . Categoriae decem ex Aristotele decerptae. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres… ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 1844–64. 32, 1419–40.
,Pseudo-Bonifatius. Sermones. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres … ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 1844–64, 89, 843–72.Google Scholar
Pseudo-Dionysius, Areopagita. Epistola 4: ad Gaium. In Corpus dionysiacum 2. Ed. Heil, G. and Ritter, A. M.. Berlin: de Gruyter, 1991, 160–61. Cf. CPG 6607.Google Scholar
Pseudo-Hincmar, . De diversa animae ratione. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres… ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 1844–64. 125, 929–52.
Publizistische Sammlungen zum acacianischen Schisma. Ed. Schwartz, E., Abhandlungen der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, phil.-hist. Abteilung, n. F, Heft 10. Munich: Beck, 1934.
Putman, H. Communautés syriaques en Iran et en Irak des origines à 1552. London: Variorum Reprints, 1979.
Putman, H. Chrétiens syriaques sous les Abbassides surtout à Baghdad, 749–1258. Corpus scriptorum christianorum orientalium 420 Subsidia 59. Louvain: Peeters, 1980.
Putman, H. L’église et l’Islam sous Timothée Ier, 780–823. Beirut: Librairie orientale, 1975.
Quadri, R. “Aimone di Auxerre alla luce del Collectanea di Heiric di Auxerre”. Italia medioevale e umanistica 6 (1963): 1–48.Google Scholar
Quasten, J. Patrologie. 3 vols. Utrecht: Spectrum, 1950–60.
Quierzy, (Frühjahr 849). Monumenta Germaniae Historica Concilia 3. Ed. Hartmann, W.. Hanover: Hahn, 1984, 194–99.
Quinn, J. “From Orality to Literacy in Medieval Iceland.” In Old Icelandic Literature and Society. Ed. Clunies Ross, M.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000, 30–60.Google Scholar
Quintilian, . Institutio Oratoria. In M. Fabi Quintiliani Institutionis Oratoriae Libri Duodecim. Ed. Winterbottom, M.. 2 vols. Oxford Classical Texts. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970. Eng. trans. Butler, H. E.. The Institutio Oratoria of Quintilian. 4 vols. Loeb Classical Library. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1929.Google Scholar
Rabbat, I. L’Orientchrétien à la veille de l’Islam. Beirut, Université libanaise/Librairie orientale, 1980.
Rabe, S. A. Faith, Art and Politics at Saint-Riquier: The Symbolic Vision of Angilbert. Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1995.CrossRef
Rabello, A. M. Visigothic Spain in the Light of the Legislation. Jerusalem: Merkaz Shazar, 1983.
Radding, C., and Newton, F.. Theology, Rhetoric, and Politics in the Eucharistic Controversy, 1078–1079: Alberic of Monte Cassino against Berengar of Tours. New York: Columbia University Press, 2003.CrossRef
Rafnsson, S. “The Penitential of St. Thorlakur in Its Icelandic Context.” Bulletin of Medieval Canon Law 15 (1985): 19–30.Google Scholar
Raftis, J. A. The Estates of Ramsey Abbey: A Study in Economic Growth and Organization. Toronto: Pontifical Institute of Medieval Studies, 1957.
Rahlfs, A. Verzeichnis der griechischen Handschriften des Alien Testaments. Berlin: Weidmann, 1914.
Rapp, C. “Figures of Female Sanctity: Byzantine Edifying Manuscripts and their Audience.” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 50 (1996): 313–32.Google Scholar
Rapp, C. “Byzantine Hagiographers as Antiquarians, Seventh to Tenth Centuries.” Byzantinische Forschungen 21 (1995): 31–44.Google Scholar
Rapp, C. “Hagiography and Monastic Literature between Greek East and Latin West in Late Antiquity.” In Cristianità d’Occidente e Cristianità d’Oriente (secoli VI-XI). Settimane di studio 51. Spoleto: Centro italiano di studi sull’alto medioevo, 2004, II. 1221–81.Google Scholar
Rapp, Claudia. Holy Bishops in Late Antiquity: The Nature of Christian Leadership in an Age of Transition. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 2005.CrossRef
Rappoport, P. A. Building the Churches of Kievan Russia. Aldershot: Variorum, 1995.
Rather, of Verona, . Praeloquiorum Libri VI. Ed. Dolbeau, F.. Corpus christianorum continuatio mediaevalis 46A. Turnhout: Brepols, 1984. Eng. trans. Reid, P. L. D.. The Complete Works of Rather of Verona. Medieval and Renaissance Texts and Studies 76. Binghamton, NY: Medieval and Renaissance Texts and Studies, 1991.Google Scholar
Ratramnus, of Corbie. Contra Graecorum opposita. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres… ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 1844–64. 121, 225–346.
Ratramnus, of Corbie. De anima. In Wilmart, A., ed. “L’opuscule inédit de Ratramne sur la nature de l’âme.” Revue bénédictine 43 (1931): 207–23.Google Scholar
Ratramnus, of Corbie. De corpore et sanguine Domini. Ed. Bakhuizen van den Brink, J. N. Amsterdam: North-Holland Publishing Company, 1954. Trans. McCracken, G. E. and Cabaniss, A.. Early Medieval Theology. The Library of Christian Classics 9. Philadelphia: The Westminster Press, 1958, 109–47. Trans. McGrath, A.. The Christian Theology Reader. Oxford: Blackwell, 1995, 269–97.Google Scholar
Ratramnus, of Corbie. De eo quod Christus ex Virgine natus est. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres… ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 1844–64. 121, 81–102; in Canal, J. M., ed. “La virginidad de Maria segun Ratramno y Radberto monjes de Corbie. Nueva edition de los textos.” Marianum (1968): 32–60.Google Scholar
Ratramnus, of Corbie. De predestinatione Dei I, II. Patrologia latina = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series secunda in qua prodeunt patres… ecclesiae latinae. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 221 in 222 vols. Paris, 1844–64. 121, 11–80.
Ratramnus, of Corbie. Liber de anima ad Odonem Bellovacensem. Ed. Lambot, C.. Analecta Medievalia Namurcensia 2. Namur: Editions Godenne, 1951.
Ratramnus, . Epistolae. Ed Dümmler, E.. Epistolae variorum 12. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Epistolae 6 (= Karolini Aevi 4). Berlin: Weidmann, 1925. Trans. Dutton, P.. Carolingian Civilization: A Reader. 2nd ed. Peterborough, Ontario: Broadview, 2004, 452–55.Google Scholar
Réal, I. Vies de saints, vie de famille: représentation et système de la parenté dans le Royaume mérovingien (481–751) d’après les sources hagiographiques. Hagiologia: Études sur la Sainteté en Occident – Studies on Western Sainthood 2. Turnhout: Brepols, 2001.Google Scholar
Rebenich, S. Hieronymus und sein Kreis: Prosopographische und sozialgeschichtliche Untersuchungen. Historia: Einzelschriften 72. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner, 1992.
Rebillard, É. Religion et sepulture: l’église, les vivants et les morts dans l’Antiquité tardive. Paris: École des hautes études en sciences sociales, 2004.
Rebillard, É. In hora mortis: évolution de la pastorale chrétienne de la mort aux IVe et Ve siècles dans l’occident Latin. Rome: École française de Rome, 1994.
Redgate, A. E. The Armenians. Oxford: Blackwell, 1998.
Reeves, W. The Culdees of the British Islands. Dublin: M. H. Gill, 1864.
Regino, of Prüm, . Chronicon. Ed. Rau, R.. Quellen zur karolingischen Reischgeschichte 3. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 1966.Google Scholar
Regino, of Prüm, . Libri duo de synodalibus causis et disciplinis ecclesiasticis. In Das Sendbuch des Regino von Prüum. Ed. and trans. Hartmann, W. (based on the earlier edition of Wasserschleben, F. W. H., Leipzig, 1840.). Ausgewählte Quellen zur deutschen Geschichte des Mittelalters 42. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 2004.Google Scholar
Regino, of Prüm. Libri duo de synodalibus causis et disciplinis ecclesiasticis. In Das Sendbuch des Regino von Prüm. Ed. and trans. Hartmann, W. (based on the earlier edition of F. W. H. Wasserschleben, Leipzig, 1840.). Ausgewählte Quellen zur deutschen Geschichte des Mittelalters 42. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 2004.Google Scholar
,Regino of Prüm. Libri duo de synodalibus causis et disciplinis ecclesiasticis. Ed. Wasserschleben, H.. Leipzig: Engelmann, 1840; reprint, Graz: Akademische Druck- und Verlagsanstalt, 1964.
Regino, of Prüm. De synodalibus causis et disciplinis ecclesiasticis. Ed. Wasserschleben, F. G. A.. Leipzig: Engelmann, 1840.
Register Gregorii VII. Ed. Caspar, E.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Epistolae selectae 2. Berlin: Weidmann, 1920. Vita S. Hildegardis. Ed. Klaes, M.. Corpus christianorum continuatio mediaevalis 126. Turnhout: Brepols, 1993.Google Scholar
Registrum Gregorii VII. Ed. Caspar, E.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Epistolae selectae 2, pt. I. Berlin: Weidmann, 1920.Google Scholar
Regula Benedicti, de codice 914 in bibliotheca monasterii S. Galliservato. Ed. Probst, B.. St. Ottilien: EOS, 1983.
Regula Stephani Muretensis. Ed. Becquet, J.. Corpus christianorum continuatio mediaevalis 8. Turnhout: Brepols, 1968.Google Scholar
Reinhardt, K., and Santiago-Otero, I.. Biblioteca bíblica ibérica medieval. Madrid: Consejo Superior de Investigaciones Científicas, 1986.
Reinink, G. J., and Klugkist, A. C., eds. After Bardaisan: Studies on Continuity and Change in Syriac Christianity in Honour of Professor Han J. W. Drijvers. Louvain: Peeters, 1999.
Reinink, G. J., and Stolte, B. H., eds. The Reign of Heraclius (610–641): Crisis and Confrontation. Louvain: Peeters, 2002.
Reinink, G. J. Die syrische Apokalypse des Pseudo-Methodios. Corpus scriptorum christianorum orientalium 540, 541. Louvain: Peelers, 1993.
Renard, E. “La gestion des domains de l’abbaye au VIIIe-Xe siècles.” De la Meuse à l’Ardenne 29 (1999): 117–50.Google Scholar
Respher, B. V. The Rite of Church Dedication in the Early Medieval Era. Lewiston, NY: E. Mellen Press, 1998.
Reuter, T. “The ‘Imperial Church System’ of the Ottonian and Salian Rulers: A Reconsideration.” Journal of Ecclesiastical History 32 (1982): 347–74.Google Scholar
Reuter, T. “‘Kirchenreform’ und ‘Kirchenpolitik’ im Zeitalter Karl Martells: Begriffe und Wirklichkeit.” In Karl Martell in seiner Zeit. Ed. Jarnut, J., Nonn, U., and Richter, M.. Sigmaringen: Thorbecke, 1994, 35–59.Google Scholar
Reynolds, A. “The Definition and Ideology of Anglo-Saxon Execution Sites and Cemeteries.” In Death and Burial in Medieval Europe: Papers of the “Medieval Europe Brugge 1997” Conference. Vol. 2. Ed. Boe, G. and Verhaeghe, F.. Zellik: Instituut voor het Archeologisch Patrimonium, 1997, 33–41.Google Scholar
Reynolds, G. S. A Muslim Theologian in the Sectarian Milieu: ‘Abd al-Jabbār (415/1025) and the “Critique of Christian Origins”. Leiden: Brill, 2004.
Reynolds, L. D., and Wilson, N. G.. Scribes and Scholars: A Guide to the Transmission of Greek and Latin Literature. 2nd ed. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1974.
Reynolds, R. “Marginalia on a Tenth-Century Text of the Ecclesiastical Offices.” In Law, Church, and Society: Essays in Honor of Stephan Kuttner. Ed. Pennington, K. and Somerville, R.. Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1977, 115–30.Google Scholar
Reynolds, R. “The Organisation, Law, and Liturgy of the Western Church, 700–900.” In The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 2: c. 700–900. Ed. McKitterick, R.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995., 587–621.Google Scholar
Reynolds, R. E. “Rites and Signs of Conciliar Decisions in the Early Middle Ages.” Segni e riti nella chiesa altomedioevale occidentale. Vol 1. Settimane di studio 33. Spoleto: Centro italiano di studi sull’alto medioevo, 1987, 207–49.Google Scholar
Reynolds, R. E. “Unity and Diversity in Carolingian Canon Law Collections: The Case of the Collectio hibernensis and its Derivatives.” In Carolingian Essays. Ed. Blumenthal, U.-R.. Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 1984, 99–135.Google Scholar
Reynolds, R. E. “Image and Text: A Carolingian Modification in the Early Roman Eucharistic Ordines.” Viator 14 (1983): 59–82.Google Scholar
Reynolds, R. E. “Liturgy, Treatises on.” In Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Ed. Strayer, J. R.. Vol. 7. New York: Charles Scribner, 1986, 624–33.Google Scholar
Reynolds, R. E. “The Portrait of Ecclesiastical Officers in the Raganaldus Sacramentary and its Liturgico-Canonical Significance.” Speculum 46 (1971): 432–42.Google Scholar
Reynolds, S. Fiefs and Vassals: The Medieval Evidence Reinterpreted. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1994.
Reynolds, S. Medieval Reading: Grammar, Rhetoric and the Classical Text. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996.CrossRef
Rhalles, G. A., and Potles, M.. Suntagma ton theion kai ieron kanonon. 6 vols. Athens: G. Chartophylax, 1852–59.
Rhigyfarch, . Vita S. Dauid. Ed. Wade-Evans, A. W.. Vitae sanctorum Britanniae et genealogiae. Cardiff: University of Wales Press Board, 1944, 150–70.Google Scholar
Riboud, P. “Tang.” In Handbook of Christianity in China. Vol. 1: 635 –1800. Ed. Standaert, N.. Leiden: Brill, 2001, 1–42.Google Scholar
,Richard of Saint-Vanne. Vita et miracula Vitoni. Ed. d’Achery, L. and Mabillon, J.. Acta Sanctorum Ordinis S. Benedicti. Paris: L. Billaine, 1668–1701, Vol. VI, pt. ii, 565–69.Google Scholar
Richards, J. Consul of God: The Life and Times of Gregory the Great. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1980.
Riché, P. Éducation et culture dans l’occident barbare. Paris: Éditions du Seuil, 1962; English trans. Contreni, J. J.. Education and Culture in the Barbarian West, Sixth through Eighth Centuries. Columbia, SC: University of South Carolina Press, 1976.Google Scholar
Riché, P. “Le christianisme dans l’Occident carolingien.” In Évêques, moines et empereurs (610–1054). Ed. Dagron, G., Riché, P., and Vauchez, A.. Vol. 4 in Histoire du christianisme des origines à nos jours. Paris: Desclée, 1993., 683–765.Google Scholar
Riché, P. “De Grégoire le Grand à Pépin le Bref.” In Évêques, moines et empereurs (610–1054). Ed. Dagron, G., Riché, P., and Vauchez, A.. Vol. 4 in Histoire du christianisme des origines à nos jours. Paris: Desclée, 1993., 605–866.Google Scholar
Riché, P., and Lobrichon, G., eds. Le Moyen Âge et la Bible. Bible de tous les temps 4. Paris: Beauchesne, 1983.
Riches, S., and Salih, S., eds. Gender and Holiness: Men, Women, and Saints in Late Medieval Europe. London: Routledge, 2002.
Richlin, A. The Garden of Priapus. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1983.
Richter, R., and Nebes, N., eds. Arabia Felix: Beiträge zur Sprache und Kultur des vorislamischen Arabien: Festschrift Walter W. Müller zum 60. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz 1994.
Riddle, J. Contraception and Abortion from the Ancient World to the Renaissance. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1992.
Riddle, J. M. “Theory and Practice in Early Medieval Medicine.” Viator 5 (1974): 158–84.Google Scholar
Ridgeon, L. V. J., ed. Islamic Interpretations of Christianity. Richmond: Curzon, 2001.
Ridyard, S. J. The Royal Saints of Anglo-Saxon England: A Study of West Saxon and East Anglian Cults. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988.
Riggenbach, E. Die älteste lateinischen Kommentare zum Hebräerbrief. Leipzig: Georg Böhme, 1907.
Rimbert, . Vita Anskarii. Ed. and German trans. Trillmich, W. and Buchner, R.. Ausgewählte Quellen zur deutschen Geschichte des Mittelalters II. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, repr. 2000.
Rimbert, . Vita Anskarii. Ed. Trillmich, W.. Quellen des 9. und 11. Jahrhunderts zur Geschichte der hamburgischen Kirche und des Reiches. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 1961. Trans. Dutton, P.. Carolingian Civilization: A Reader. 2nd ed. Peterborough, Ontario: Broadview, 2004, 400–51.Google Scholar
Ringrose, K. M. The Perfect Servant: Eunuchs and the Social Construction of Gender in Byzantium. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2003.CrossRef
Ripoll, G., and Gurt Esparraguera, J. M.. Sedes Regiae (ann. 400–800). Barcelona: Reial Acadèmia de Bones Lletres, 2000.
Rissanen, S. Theological Encounter of Oriental Christians with Islam during Early Abbasid Rule. Åbo: Åbo Akademis Förlag-Åbo Akademi University Press, 1993.
Rivera Recio, J. F. El adopcionismo en España, siglo VIII: historia y doctrina. Toledo: Estudio Teológico de San Ildefonso, Seminario Conciliar, 1980.
Robert, Grosseteste. Deus est. Ed. Wenzel, S. in his “Robert Grosseteste’s Treatise on Confession, ‘Deus est.’” Franciscan Studies 30 (1970): 218–93.Google Scholar
,Robert of Rheims. Historia Iherosolimitana. In Recueil des historiens des croisades, historiens occidentaux 3. Paris: Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres, 1866, 721–882. Trans. Sweetenham, C.. Robert the Monk’s History of the First Crusade. Aldershot: Ashgate, 2005.Google Scholar
Roberts, D., and Skeat, T.. The Birth of the Codex. London: Oxford University Press for the British Academy, 1983.
Robin, C. L’Arabie antique de Karibîl à Mahomet: nouvelles données sur l’histoire des arabes grâce aux inscriptions. Aix-en-Provence: Édisud, 1991.
Robinson, I. S. “Church and Papacy.” In The Cambridge History of Medieval Political Thought, c. 350-c. 1450. Ed. Burns, J. H.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988, 252–305.Google Scholar
Robinson, I. S. “Gregory VII and the Soldiers of Christ.” History 58 (1973): 169–92.Google Scholar
Robinson, I. S., trans. The Papal Reform of the Eleventh Century: Lives of Pope Leo IX and Pope Gregory VII. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2004.CrossRef
Robinson, I. S. “Reform and the Church, 1073–1122,” In The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 4: c. 1024-c. 1198. Ed. Luscombe, D. and Riley-Smith, J., part I. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2004, 268–334.Google Scholar
Rochais, H. “Florilèges spirituels. Florilèges latins.” In Dictionnaire de spiritualité ascétique et mystique, doctrine et histoire. Vol. 5. Paris: G. Beauchesne, 1962, 435–60.Google Scholar
Röckelein, H. Reliquientranslationen nach Sachsen im 9. Jahrhundert: über Kommunikation, Möbilität und Öffentlichkeit im Frühmittelalter. Beihefte der Francia 48. Stuttgart: Jan Thorbecke Verlag, 2002.
Rodulfus, Glaber. Opera. Ed. France, J. and Bulst, N.. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1989.
Rodulfus, Glaber. Historiarum libri quinque. Ed. and trans. France, J.. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1989.
Rodulfus, Glaber. Opera. Ed. France, J., Bulst, N., and Reynolds, P.. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989.
Rogerson, J., ed. The Oxford Illustrated History of the Bible. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.
Roisse, P. “La circulation du savoir des Arabes chrétiens en Méditerranée médiévale: approche des sources manuscrites”. Collectanea Christiana Orientalia 1 (2004): 185–231.Google Scholar
Rollason, D. Saints and Relics in Anglo-Saxon England. Oxford: Blackwell, 1989.
Romanos, . Romanos le Mélode: hymnes. Ed. with introduction, French trans., and notes Grosdidier de Matons, J.. Sources chrétiennes 99, no, 110, 128, 283. Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1964–81.Google Scholar
Roncaglia, M. P. Histoire de l’église copte. 4 vols. Beirut: Librairie St. Paul, 1985.
Rosenstock-Huessy, E. Die europäischen Revolutionen und der Charakterder Nationen. Stuttgart: W. Kohlhammer, 1951 (reprint of 1931 edition).
Rosenstock-Huessy, E. Out of Revolution: Autobiography of Western Man. Norwich, VT: Argo Books, 1969 (reprint of 1938 edition).
Rosenwein, B. H. “Perennial Prayer at Agaune.” In Monks and Nuns, Saints and Outcasts: Religion in Medieval Society. Essays in Honor of Lester K. Little. Ed. Farmer, S. and Rosenwein, B. H.. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2000, 37–56.Google Scholar
Rosenwein, B. H. Negotiating Space: Power, Restraint and Privileges of Immunity in Early Medieval Europe. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1999.
Rosenwein, B. H. Rhinoceros Bound: Cluny in the Tenth Century. Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1982.CrossRef
Rosenwein, B. H. To Be the Neighbor of St. Peter: The Social Meaning of Cluny’s Property, 909–1049. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1989.
Rosenwein, B. H., Head, T., and Farmer, S.. “Monks and their Enemies: A Comparative Approach.” Speculum 66 (1991): 764–96.Google Scholar
Rosenwein, B. To Be the Neighbor of St. Peter: The Social Meaning of Cluny’s Property, 909–1049. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1989.
Rosenwein, B. H. Negotiating Space: Power, Restraint, and Privileges of Immunity in Early Medieval Europe. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1999.
Rosier-Catach, I. La parole efficace: signe ritual, sacré. Paris: Seuil, 2004.
Rosik, S. Interpretacja chrześcijańska religii pogańskich Slowian w świetle kronik niemieckich XI-XII wieku (Thietmar, Adam z Bremy, Helmold). Wroclaw: Wydawnictwo Uniwersytetu Wroclawskiego, 2000.
Rouche, M. L’Aquitaine des Wisigoths aux Arabes, 418–781: naissance d’une région. Paris: Éditions de l’école des hautes études en sciences sociales, 1979.
Rousseau, O. “L’ancien monastère bénédictin du Mont-Athos.” Revue liturgique et monastique 14 (1929): 530–47.Google Scholar
Rousseau, O. “La visite de Nil de Rossano au Mont-Cassin.” In La chiesa greca in Italia dall’VIII al XVI secolo. Vol. 3. Italia sacra 22. Padua: Editrice Antenore, 1973, 1111–37.Google Scholar
Rousseau, P. Pachomius: The Making of a Community in Fourth-Century Egypt. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1985.
Rousselle, A. Croire et guérir: la foi en Gaule dans l’antiquité tardive. Paris: Fayard, 1990.
Rousselle, A. Porneia: On Desire and the Body in Antiquity. Trans. Pheasant, F.. New York: Blackwell, 1988.
Rubenson, S. “Translating the Tradition: Some Remarks on the Arabicization of the Patristic Heritage in Egypt”. Medieval Encounters 2 (1996): 4–14.Google Scholar
Rubin, G. “The Traffic in Women: Notes on the Political Economy of Sex.” In Reiter, R. R., ed. Toward an Anthropology of Women. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1975, 157–210.Google Scholar
Rubin, M. Corpus Christi: The Eucharist in Late Medieval Culture. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1991.
Rubin, U., and Wasserstein, D., eds. Dhimmis and Others: Jews and Christians and the World of Classical Islam. Israel Oriental Studies 17. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1997.
Runciman, S. History of the First Bulgarian Empire. London: G. Bell and Sons, 1930.
Runciman, S. The Eastern Schism: A Study of the Papacy and the Eastern Churches during the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1955.
Runciman, S. The Medieval Manichee: A Study of the Christian Dualist Heresy. New York: Viking Press, 1961.
Russell, J. C. The Germanization of Christianity: A Sociohistorical Approach to Religious Transformation. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1994.
Russell, J. B. Dissent and Reform in the Early Middle Ages. Berkley, CA: University of California Press, 1968.
Russell, J. B. “Saint Boniface and the Eccentrics.” Church History 33 (1964): 235–47.Google Scholar
Ryan, J. Irish Monasticism: Origins and Early Development. London: Longman, 1931; 2nd ed. Dublin: Irish Academy Press, 1986.
S. Ottonis episcopi Bambergensis Vita Prieflingensis. Ed. Wikarjak, J.. Monumenta Poloniae Historica (Pomniki dzeijowe polski), n. s. (= series 2) 7, pt. I. Warsaw: Państwowe Wydawnictwo Naukowe, 1966.Google Scholar
Sacramentarium Rhenaugiense. Ed. Hänggi, A. and Schönherr, A.. Spicilegium Friburgense 15. Fribourg: Universitätsverlag, 1970.
Sacramentary of Fulda. In Sacramentarium Fuldense saeculi X: Cod. Theol 231 der k. Universitätsbibliothek zu Göttingen. Text und Bilderkreis (43 Tafeln). Ed. Richter, G. and Schönfelder, A.. Quellen und Abhandlungen zur Geschichte der Abtei und der Diözese Fulda IX. Fulda: Fuldaer Actiendruckerei, 1912.Google Scholar
Sahas, D. J. John of Damascus on Islam: The “Heresy of the Ishmaelites”. Leiden: Brill, 1972.
Sainger, P. Space between Words: The Origins of Silent Reading. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1997.
Saitta, B. L’antisemitismo nella Spagna visigotica. Rome: Erma di Bretschneider, 1995.
Sako, L. R. M. Le rôle de la hiérarchie syriaque orientale dans les rapports diplomatiques entre la Perse et Byzance aux Ve–VIIe siècles. Paris: n.p., 1986.
Salisbury, J. Blood of Martyrs: Unintended Consequences of Ancient Violence. New York: Routledge, 2004.
Salisbury, J. Perpetua’s Passion: The Death and Memory of a Young Roman Woman. New York: Routledge, 1997.
Saltman, A., ed. Pseudo-Jerome: Quaestiones on the Book of Samuel. Leiden: Brill, 1975.
Saltman, A. “Rabanus Maurus and the Pseudo-Hieronymian Quaestiones Hebraecae in Libros Regum et Paralipomenon”. Harvard Theological Review 66 (1973): 43–75.Google Scholar
Samir, S. K. “Un traité du cheikh Abū ‘Alī Na īf Ibn Yumnsur l’accord des Chrétiens entre eux malgré leur disaccord dans l’expression”. Mélanges de l’Universite Saint-Joseph 51 (1990): 329–43.Google Scholar
Samir, S. K. Foi et culture en Irak au XIe siècle: Elie de Nisibe et l’Islam, Collected Studies Series, 544. Aldershot: Variorum, 1996.
Samir, S. K., and Nielsen, J. S., eds. Christian Arabic Apologetics during the Abbasid Period (750–1258). Studies in the History of Religions 63. Leiden: Brill, 1994.
Sanchez-Albornoz, C. Despoblacion y Repoblacion del valle del Duero. Buenos Aires: Instituto de Historia de España, 1966.
Sancti Athanasii Athonitae vita prima, auctore Athanasio monacho. Ed. Noret, J.. In Vitae duae antiquae sancti Athanasii athonitae. Corpus christianorum series graeca 9. Turnhout: Brepols, 1982, 3–124.Google Scholar
Sansterre, J.-M. “Les coryphées des apôtres, Rome et la papauté dans Vies des Saints Nil et Barthélemy de Grottaferrata.” Byzantion 55 (1985): 516–43.Google Scholar
Sansterre, J.-M. “Les missionnaires latins, grecs et orientaux en Bulgarie dans la seconde moitiédu IXe siècle.” Byzantion 52 (1982): 375–88.Google Scholar
Sansterre, J.-M. Les moines grecs et orientaux à Rome aux éepoques byzantine et carolingienne (milieu du VIe s.–fin du IXe s.). 2 vols. Brussels: Palais des Académies, 1983.
Sansterre, J.-M. “Attitudes à l’égard de l’errance monastique en Occident du VIe au XIe siècle.” In Voyages et voyageurs à Byzance et en Occident du VIe au XIe siècle. Ed. Dierkens, A. and Sansterre, J. M., with Kupper, J.-L.. Bibliothèque de la Faculté de Philosophie et Lettres de l’Université de Liège 278. Geneva: Droz, 2000, 215–34.Google Scholar
Sansterre, J.-M. “Les saints stylites du Ve au XIe siècle, permanence et évolution d’un type de sainteté.” In Sainteté et martyre dans les religions du Livre. Ed. Marx, J.. Problèmes d’histoire du christianisme 19. Brussels: Université libre de Bruxelles, 1989, 33–45.Google Scholar
Sansterre, J.-M. “Benedictus II: una regula – una consuetudo.” In Benedictine Culture, 750–1050. Ed. Lourdaux, W. and Verhelst, D.. Mediaevalia Lovaniensia 1.11. Louvain: Louvain University Press, 1983, 1–49.Google Scholar
Sansterre, J.-M. “Die Kanoniker und ihre Regel im 9. Jahrhundert.” Studien zum weltlichen Kollegiatistift in Deutschland. Ed. 1. Crusius. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 1995, 62–109.Google Scholar
Sansterre, J.-M. “Karl der Grosse und das fränkische Mönchtum.” In Karl der Grosse: Lebenswerk und Nachleben. Ed. W. Braunfels. Vol. 2: Das geistige Leben. Ed. Bischoff, B.. Düsseldorf: Schwann, 1966, 255–89.Google Scholar
Sansterre, J.-M. “Mönche und Kanoniker im Frankenreiche Pippins III. und Karls des Grossen.” In Untersuchungen zu Kloster und Stift. Veröffentlichungen des Max-Planck-Instituts für Geschichte 68. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 1980, 78–111.Google Scholar
Sansterre, J.-M. “Pippin III und die fränkischen Klöster.” Francia 3 (1975): 88–146.Google Scholar
Santiago-Otero, H., and Reinhardt, K.. La Biblia en la península ibérica durante la edad media (siglos XII-XV): el texto y su interpretatión. Coimbra: Arquivo da Universidade de Coimbra, 2001.
Santifaller, L. Zur Geschichte des ottonisch-salischen Reichskirchensystems. 2nd ed. Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, Phil.-Hist. Klasse, Sitzungsberichte 229. Vienna: Bohlau, 1964.Google Scholar
Sapir Abulafia, A. “An Eleventh-Century Exchange between a Christian and a Jew”. In her Christians and Jews in Dispute: Disputational Literature and the Rise of Anti-Judaism in the West (c. 1000–1150). Variorum Collected Studies Series. Aldershot: Ashgate Publishing, 1998.Google Scholar
Sauer, H. Theodulfi Capitula in England. Texte und Untersuchungen zur Englischen Philologie 8. Munich: Wilhelm Fink Verlag, 1978.
Sauer, H. “Zur Überlieferung und Anlage von Erzbisch of Wulfstans ‘Handbuch.’” Deutsches Archiv 36 (1980): 341–84.Google Scholar
Savova, A. “A Newly Discovered Hymnographic Work of St. Clement of Oxrid.” Scripta & e-scripta 1 (2003): 121–32.Google Scholar
Sawyer, B., and Sawyer, P.. Medieval Scandinavia. Minneapolis, MN: University of Minnesota Press, 1993.
Sawyer, B., and Sawyer, P.. “Scandinavia Enters Christian Europe.” In The Cambridge History of Scandinavia. Ed. Helle, K.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003, 147–59.Google Scholar
Sawyer, B., and Sawyer, P.., and Wood, I., eds. The Christianization of Scandinavia. Alingsås: Viktoria Bokförlag, 1987.
Sawyer, P. H., et al., eds. The Christianization of Scandinavia. Alingsås: Viktoria Bokförlag, 1987.
Sawyer, P. “The Process of Scandinavian Christianization in the Tenth and Eleventh Centuries.” In The Christianization of Scandinavia. Ed. Sawyer, B., Sawyer, P., and Wood, I.. Alingsås: Viktoria Bokförlag, 1987, 68–87.Google Scholar
,Saxo Grammaticus. History of the Danes. 2 vols. Trans. Fisher, P. and ed. Davidson, H. E.. Cambridge: D. S. Brewer, 1979.
Saxo, Grammaticus. Gesta Danorum: Danorum regum heroumque historia, Books X–XVI. Ed. and trans. Christiansen, E.. 3 vols. British Archaeological Reports international series 84 (1980), 118i (1981), 118ii, (1981).Google Scholar
Scarry, E. The Body in Pain: The Making and Unmaking of the World. New York: Oxford University Press, 1987.
Schick, R. The Christian Communities of Palestine from Byzantine to Islamic Rule. Princeton, NJ: Darwin Press, 1995.
Schieffer, R., ed. Die Streitschriften Hinkmars von Reims und Hinkmars von Laon (869–871). Monumenta Germaniae Historica Concilia 4, Supplementum 2. Hanover: Hahn, 2003.Google Scholar
Schieffer, R. Die Entstehung des päpstlichen Investiturverbots für den deutschen König. Schriften der Monumenta Germaniae Historica 28. Stuttgart: Hiersemann, 1981.
Schieffer, T. “Der Ottonische Reichsepiskopat zwischen Königtum und Adel.” Frühmittelalterliche Studien 23 (1989): 291–300.Google Scholar
Schilp, T. Norm und Wirklichkeit religiöser Frauengemeinschaften in Frümittelalter: die “institutio sanctimonialium Aquisgranensis” des Jahres 816 und die Problematik der Verfassung von Frauenkommunitäten. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck and Ruprecht, 1998.
Schimmelpfenning, B. “Afra und Ulrich. Oder: wie wird man heilig?” Zeitschrift der historischen Vereins für Schwaben 86 (1993): 23–44.Google Scholar
Schmid, K., and Wollasch, J., eds. Memoria: der geschichtliche Zeugniswert des liturgischen Gedenkens im Mittelalter. Münstersche Mittelalter-Schriften 48. Munich: Wilhelm Fink Verlag, 1984.
Schmid, K. “Salische Gedenkstiftungen für fideles, servientes und milites.” In Institutionen, Kultur und Gesellschaft im Mittelalter. Ed. Fenske, L., Rösener, W., and Zotz, T.. Sigmaringen: Thorbecke, 1984, 245–64.Google Scholar
Schmid, R. “Aetates mundi: Die Weltalter als Gliederungsprinzip der Geschichte.” Zeitschrift für Kirchengeschichte 67 (1955/56): 288–317.Google Scholar
Schmitt, J.-C., and Oexle, O. G., eds. Les tendances actuelles de l’histoire du Moyen Âge en France et en Allemagne. Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 2002.
Schmitt, J.-C. Ghosts in the Middle Ages: The Living and the Dead in Medieval Society. Trans. Fagan, T. L.. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1998.
Schmitt, J.-C. Le corps, les rites, les rêves, le temps: essais d’anthropologie médiévale. Paris: Gallimard, 2001.
Schmitt, J.-C. “Rites.” In Dictionnaire raisonné de l’Occident médiéval. Ed. Le Goff, J. and Schmitt, J.-C.. Paris: Fayard, 1999, 969–84.Google Scholar
Schmitz, G. “Ansegis und Regino.” Zeitschrift für Rechtsgeschichte (Kanonistische Abteilung) 74 (1988): 95–132.Google Scholar
Schmitz, P. “La liturgie de Cluny.” In Convegni del Centra di Studi sulla Spiritualità Medievale. Vol. 2. Todi: Presso l’Accademia Tudertina, 1959–85, 85–99.Google Scholar
Schork, R. J. Sacred Song from the Byzantine Pulpit: Romanos the Melodist. Gainesville, FL: University Press of Florida, 1995.
Schramm, P. E. “Karl der Grosse: Denkart und Grundauffassung: Die von ihm bewirkte ‘Correctio’ (nicht ‘Renaissance’).” Historische Zeitschrift 198 (1964): 306–45. Reprinted in Vol. 1 of his Kaiser, Könige und Päpste: Gesammelte Aufsätze zur Geschichte des Mittelalters. 4 vols. in 5. Stuttgart: Hiersemann, 1968, 302–41.Google Scholar
Schreckenberg, H. Die christlichen Adversus-Judaeos Texte und ihre literarisches und historisches Umfeld (1. –11. Jh). 3rd ed. Frankfurt: Peter Lang, 1995.
Schröder, I. Die westfränkische Synoden von 888 bis 987 und ihre Überlieferung. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Hilfsmittel 3. Hanover: Hahn, 1980.
Schroeder, C. T. “A Suitable Abode for Christ: The Church Building as Symbol of Ascetic Renunciation in Early Monasticism.” Church History 73 (2004): 472–521.Google Scholar
Schulenberg, J. Tibbetts. “Sexism and the Celestial Gynaeceum.” Journal of Medieval History 4 (1978): 117–33.Google Scholar
Schulenburg, J. Tibbetts. Forgetful of their Sex: Female Sanctity and Society, c. 500–1000. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1998.
Schulthess, P., and Imbach, R.. Die Philosophic im lateinischen Mittelalter: tin Handbuch mit einem bio-bibliographischen Repertorium. Zurich: Artemis and Winkler, 1996.
Schwaibold, M. “Mittelalterliche Bussbücher und sexuelle Normalität.” Ius Commune: Zeitschrift für Europäische Rechtsgeschichte 15 (1988): 107–33.Google Scholar
Schwartz, S. Imperialism and Jewish Society, 200 B.C.E. to 640 C.E. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 2004.
Schwarzfuchs, S. Les juifs au temps des Croisades en Occident et en Terre Sainte. Paris: Albin Michel, 2005.
Scott, D. “Christian Responses to Buddhism in pre-Mediaeval Times.” Numen 32/1 (1985): 88–100.Google Scholar
Scott, J. Wallach. “Gender: A Useful Category of Historical Analysis.” American Historical Review 91/5 (1986): 1053–75.Google Scholar
Sebeos, . The Armenian History Ascribed to Sebeos. Trans. Thomson, R. W.. Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 1999.
Sedgwick, E. Kosofsky. Epistemology of the Closet. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1990.
Segal, J. B. Edessa “The Blessed City.” Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1970.
Seibt, W. “Siegel als Quelle für Slawenarchonten in Griechenland.” Studies in Byzantine Sigillography 6 (1999): 27–36.Google Scholar
Seibt, W. “Weitere Beobachtungen zu Siegeln früher Slawenarchonten in Griechenland.” In Byzantium: State and Society. In Memory of Nikos Oikonomides. Eds. Avramea, A., Laiou, A., and Chrysos, E.. Athens: Institouto Vyzantinon Ereunon, Ethniko Hidryma Ereunon, 2003, 459–66.Google Scholar
Selb, W. Orientalisches Kirchenrecht. Vol. 2: Die Geschichte des Kirchenrechts des Westsyrer, von den Anfängen bis zur Mongolenzeit. Vienna: Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1989.
Semmler, J. “Benediktinische Reform und kaiserliches Privileg: zur Frage des institutionellen Zusammenschluses der Klöster um Benedikt von Aniane.” In Institutionen und Geschichte: Theoretische Aspekte und Mittelaterliche Befunde. Ed. Melville, G.. Cologne: Böhlau, 1992, 259–93.Google Scholar
Semmler, J. “Zehngebot und Pfarrtermination in karolinger Zeit.” In Aus Kirche und Reich: Studien zur Theologie, Politik und Recht im Mittelalter, Festschrift für Friedrich Kempf. Ed. Mordek, H.. Sigmaringen: Jan Thorbecke Verlag, 1983, 33–44.Google Scholar
Semmler, J. Der Dynastiewechsel von 751 und die fränkische Königssalbung. Düsseldorf: Droste Verlag, 2003.
Sermons and Rhetoric of Kievan Rus’. Trans. Franklin, S.. Cambridge, MA: Ukrainian Research Institute of Harvard University, 1991.
Serres, M., ed. Eléments d’histoire des sciences. Paris: Bordas, 1989. Eng. trans. A History of Scientific Thought: Elements of a History of Science. Ed. Serres, M.. Oxford: Blackwell, 1995.Google Scholar
Ševčenko, I. “Religious Missions Seen from Byzantium.” Harvard Ukrainian Studies 12/13 (1988/89): 7–27.Google Scholar
Ševčenko, I. “Re-reading Constantine Porphyrogenitus.” In Byzantine Diplomacy. Ed. Shepard, J. and Franklin, S.. Aldershot: Ashgate, 1992, 167–95.Google Scholar
Ševčenko, I. “Three Paradoxes of the Cyrillo-Methodian Mission.” Slavic Review 23 (1964): 220–36. Reprinted in his Ideology, Letters and Culture in the Byzantine World. No. 4. London: Variorum Reprints, 1982.Google Scholar
Ševčenko, I. “The Illuminators of the Menologion of Basil II.” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 16 (1962): 245–76.Google Scholar
Ševčenko, I. “Levels of Style in Byzantine Prose.” Jahrbuch der Österreichischen Byzantinistik 31 (1981): 289–312.Google Scholar
Ševčenko, N. Patterson. “Menologion.” Oxford Dictionary of Byzantium. Ed. Kazhdan, A.. 3 vols. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991. 2, 1341.Google Scholar
Severus, of Antioch. The Sixth Book of the Select Letters of Severus, Patriarch of Antioch, in the Syriac Version of Athanasius of Nisibis. Ed. and trans. Brooks, E. W.. Text and Translation Society. London: Williams and Norgate, 1902.
Severus, of Antioch. Sévère d’Antioche: la polémique antijulianiste. Ed. with French trans. Hespel, R.. Corpus scriptorum christianorum orientalium 244–45, 295–96, 301–302, 318–19, Scriptores syri 104–105, 124–25,126–27, 136–37. Louvain: Secrétariat du Corpus scriptorum christianorum orientalium, 1964–71.Google Scholar
Seymour, St. J. D. “Irish Versions of the Vision of St. Paul.” Journal of Theological Studies 24 (1923): 54–59.Google Scholar
Shahar, S. Childhood in the Middle Ages. London: Routledge, 1990.
Shahid, I. Byzantium and the Arabs in the Sixth Century. Vol. I, pt. 2. Washington: Dumbarton Oaks, 1995.
Sharf, A. Byzantine Jewry from Justinian to the Fourth Crusade. New York: Schocken Books, 1971.
Sharf, A. “Jews in Byzantium”. In his Jews and Other Minorities in Byzantium. Ramat-Gan: Bar-Ilan University Press, 1995.Google Scholar
Sharpe, R. “Hiberno-Latin Laicus, Irish Láech and the Devil’s Men.” Ériu 30 (1979): 75–92.Google Scholar
Sharpe, R. “Martyrs and Local Saints in Late Antique Britain.” In Local Saints and Local Churches in the Early Medieval West. Ed. Thacker, A. and Sharpe, R.. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2002, 75–154.Google Scholar
Sharpe, R. “Some Problems Concerning the Organization of the Church in Early Medieval Ireland.” Peritia 3 (1984): 230–70.Google Scholar
Shchapov, I. N. State and Church in Early Russia, 10th-13th centuries. Trans. Schneierson, V.. New Rochelle, NY: Aristide D. Caratzas, 1993.
Shedd, W. A. Islam and the Oriental Churches: Their Historical Relations. Philadelphia: Presbyterian Board of Publication and Sabbath-School Work, 1904. Reprint, Piscataway, NJ: Gorgias Press, 2004.
Sheils, W. J., and Wood, D., eds. The Church and Wealth. Studies in Church History 24. Oxford: Blackwell, 1987.
Shepard, J. “Otto III, Boleslaw Chrobry and the ‘Happening’ at Gniezno, AD 1000…” In Byzantium and East-Central Europe. Ed. Prinzing, G. et al. Byzantina et Slavica Cracoviensia 3. Cracow: Historia Iagellonica, Jagiellonian University, 2001, 27–48.Google Scholar
Shepard, J., and Franklin, S.. Byzantine Diplomacy. Aldershot: Variorum, 1992.
Sidonius, . Sidonius: Poems and Letters. English trans., introduction, and notes Anderson, W. B.. 2 vols. Loeb Classical Library. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1936–65.
Sigal, P.-A. L’homme et le miracle dans la France médiévale, XIe-XIIe siècle. Histoire. Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1985.
Sim-Williams, P. “The Unseen World: The Monk of Wenlock’s Vision.” In his Religion and Literature in Western England, 600—800. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1990, 243–72.Google Scholar
Simeonov Sbornik (po Svetoslavoviia prepis ot 1073 g.). Ed. Dinekov, P. et al. Vol. I. Sofia: Izdatelstvo na Bulgarskata Akademiia na Naukite, 1991.
Sims-Williams, N. “Sogdian and Turkish Christians in the Turfan and Tun-huang Manuscripts.” In Turfan and Tun-huang: The Texts. Encounter of Civilisations on the Silk Route. Ed. Cadonna, A.. Florence: Leo S. Olschki Editore, 1992.Google Scholar
Sims-Williams, P. Religion and Literature in Western England, 600–800. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1990.
Siraisi, N. G. Medieval and Early Renaissance Medicine: An Introduction to Knowledge and Practice. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1990.CrossRef
Sisam, K. “Anglo-Saxon Royal Genealogies.” In British Academy Papers on Anglo-Saxon England. Ed. Stanley, E. G.. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1990, 145–204.Google Scholar
Skinner, M. “Zeus and Leda: The Sexuality Wars in Contemporary Classical Scholarship.” Thamyrus 3 (1996): 103–23.Google Scholar
Skinner, P. Health and Medicine in Early Medieval Southern Italy. Leiden: Brill, 1997.
Skinner, P. Women in Medieval Italian Society, 500–1200. Harlow: Longman 2001.
Skwierczyński, K. “Custodia civitatis: sakralny system ochrony miasta w Polsce wczesniejszego średniowiecza na przykladzie siedzib biskupich.” Kwartalnik Historyczny 103.3 (1996): 1–51.Google Scholar
Slupecki, L. P. Slavonic Pagan Sanctuaries. Warsaw: Institute of Archaeology and Ethnology, Polish Academy of Sciences, 1994.
Smalley, B. The Gospels in the Schools, c. 1100–c. 1280. London: Hambledon, 1985.
Smalley, B. Medieval Exegesis of Wisdom Literature: Essays. Ed. Murphy, R. E.. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1986.
Smalley, B. The Study of the Bible in the Middle Ages. 3rd ed. Oxford: Blackwell, 1983.
Smaragdus, of Saint-Mihiel. Expositio in regulam S. Benedicti. Ed. Spannagel, A. and Engelbert, P.. Corpus Consuetudinum Monasticarum 8. Siegburg: F. Schmitt, 1974.Google Scholar
De Smet, J. M. “Recherches critiques sur la Vita Gerardi Abbatis Broniensis.” Revue bénédictine 70 (1960): 5–61.Google Scholar
Smith, J. M. H. Province and Empire: Brittany and the Carolingians. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992.CrossRef
Smith, J. M. H. “Old Saints, New Cults: Roman Relics in Carolingian Francia.” In Early Medieval Rome and the Christian West: Essays in Honour of Donald A. Bullough. Ed. Smith, J. M. H.. Leiden: Brill, 2000, 317–39.Google Scholar
Smith, J. M. H. Europe after Rome. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2005.
Smith, J. M. H. “‘Emending Evil Ways and Praising God’s Omnipotence’: Einhard and the Uses of Roman Martyrs.” In Conversion in Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages: Seeing and Believing. Ed. Mills, K. and Grafton, A.. Rochester, NY: University of Rochester Press, 2003, 189–223.Google Scholar
Smith, J. M. H. “Religion and Lay Society.” In The New Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 2: c. 700–900. Ed. McKitterick, R.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995, 654–78.Google Scholar
Smith, J. M. H. “Einhard: The Sinner and the Saints.” Transactions of the Royal Historical Society 13 (2003): 55–77.Google Scholar
Smith, J. M. H. “Did Women Have a Transformation of the Roman World”? Gender & History 12/3 (2000): 552–71.Google Scholar
Smith, J. M. H. “Gender and Ideology.” In Gender and Christian Religion. Ed. Swanson, R. N.. Studies in Church History 35. Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1998, 51–73.Google Scholar
Smith, J. M. H. “The Problem of Female Sanctity in Carolingian Europe c. 780–921.” Past and Present 146 (1995): 3–37.Google Scholar
Smith, J. M. H., ed. Early Medieval Rome and the Christian West: Essays in Honour of Donald A. Bullough. Leiden: Brill, 2000.
Smith, J. M. H., ed. “Oral and Written: Saints, Miracles and Relics in Brittany, c. 850–1250.” Speculum 65 (1990): 309–43.Google Scholar
Smith, L., trans. Medieval Exegesis in Translation: Commentaries on the Book of Ruth. Kalamazoo, MI: Medieval Institute Publications, 1996.
Smith, M. H., III. And Taking Bread … Cerularius and the Azyme Controversy of 1054. Paris: Éditions Beauchesne, 1978.
Snorri Sturluson, . Snorri Sturluson: Edda. Trans. and ed. Faulkes, A.. London: J. M. Dent, 1987.
Sode, C. Jerusalem–Konstantinopel–Rom: Die Viten des Michael Synkellos und der Brüder Theodoros und Theophanes Graptoi. Altertumswissenschaftliches Kolloquium 4. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner, 2001.Google Scholar
Somerville, R., and Brasington, B.. Prefaces to Canon Law Books in Latin Christianity: Selected Translations, 500–1245. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1998.
Somerville, R., and Brasington, B. C.. Prefaces to Canon Law Books in Latin Christianity: Selected Translations. Yale, CT: Yale University Press, 1998.
Sonderkamp, J. A. “Theophanes Nonnus: Medicine in the Circle of Constantine Porphyrogenitus.” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 38 (1984): 29–41.Google Scholar
Sotinel, C. “The Church in the Roman Empire: Changes without Reform and Reforms without Change.” In Reforming the Church before Modernity: Patterns, Problems, and Approaches. Ed. Bellitto, C. M. and Hamilton, L. I.. Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2005, 155–72.Google Scholar
Southern, R. W. Western Society and the Church in the Middle Ages. Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1970.
Southern, R. W. Saint Anselm: A Portrait in a Landscape. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1990.
Southern, R. W. Western Views of Islam in the Middle Ages. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1962.
Southern, R. W. The Making of the Middle Ages. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1953.
Southern, R. W. Scholastic Humanism and the Unification of Europe. 2 vols. Oxford: Blackwell, 1995, 2001.
Spindler, R. Das altenglische Bussbuch (sag. Confessionale Pseudo-Egberti). Leipzig: Bernhard Tauchnitz, 1934.
Spuler, B. “Die west-syrische (monophysitische) Kirche unter dem Islam.” Saeculum 9 (1958): 322–44.Google Scholar
Staecker, J. “The Cross Goes North: Christian Symbols and Scandinavian Women.” In The Cross Goes North: Processes of Conversion in Northern Europe, AD 300–1300. Ed. Carver, M.. Woodbridge: York Medieval Press, 2003, 463–82.Google Scholar
Staecker, J. Rex regum et dominus dominorum: Die wikingerzeitlichen Kreuz- und Kruzifixanhänger als Ausdruck der Mission in Altdänemark und Schweden. Stockholm: Ethnographisch-Archäologische Zeitschrift, 1999.
Stafford, P. Queens, Concubines, and Dowagers: The King’s Wife in the Early Middle Ages. Athens, GA: University of Georgia Press, 1983.
Stafford, P. “Queens, Nunneries and Reforming Churchmen: Gender, Religious Status and Reform in Tenth- and Eleventh-Century England.” Past & Present 163 (1999): 3–35.Google Scholar
Stanchev, S. “Nadgrobniiat nadpis na edin preslavski boliarin ot X v.” Istoricheski Pregled 11.4 (1955): 61–76.Google Scholar
Stancliffe, C. Saint Martin and his Hagiographer: History and Miracle in Sulpicius Severus. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1983.
Stancliffe, C. “The British Church and the Mission of Augustine.” In St. Augustine and the Conversion of England. Ed. Gameson, R.. Stroud: Sutton, 1999, 107–51.Google Scholar
Stancliffe, C. “From Town to Country: The Christianization of the Touraine.” Studies in Church History 16 (1979): 43–59.Google Scholar
Standiffe, C., “Jonas’ Life of Columbanus and his Disciples.” In Studies in Irish Hagiography. Ed. Carey, J., Herbert, M., and Riain, P. Ó. Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1999, 189–220.Google Scholar
Standiffe, C. “Red, White and Blue Martyrdom.” In Ireland in Early Mediaeval Europe: Studies in Memory of Kathleen Hughes. Ed. Whitelock, D., McKitterick, R., and Dumville, D.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1982, 21–46.Google Scholar
Stathakopoulos, D. “The Justinianic Plague Revisited.” Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies 24 (2000): 256–76.Google Scholar
Staubach, N. “Cultus divinus und karolingische Reform.” Frühmittelalterliche Studien 18 (1984): 546–81.Google Scholar
Staubach, N. Rex Christianus: Hofkultur und Herrschaftspropaganda im Reich Karls des Kahlen. Vol. 2: Die Grundlegung der ‘religion royale,’ Pictura et Poesis. Cologne: Böhlau 1993.
Steenbock, F. Der kirchliche Prachteinband im Mittelalter von dem Angfängen bis zum Beginn der Gotik. Berlin: Verlag fur Kunstwissenschaft, 1965.
Stella, F. La poesia carolingia Latina a tema biblico. Biblioteca di “Medioevo Latino.” Società Internazionale per lo Studio del Medioevo Latino 9. Spoleto: Centre italiano di studi sull’alto medioevo, 1993.
Stepanov, T. “The Bulgar Title Kanasybigi: Reconstructing the Notions of Divine Kingship in Bulgaria, AD 822–836.” Early Medieval Europe 10 (2001): 1–19.Google Scholar
Stephanus, Eddius. The Life of Bishop Wilfrid. Ed. and trans. Colgrave, B.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1985.
Stephen, of Siwnik’. Response to Patriarch Germanus of Constantinople (in Armenian). In Girk’ T’łt’oc’. [= The Book of Letters]. Ed. Bogharian, N.. Jerusalem: St. James Patriarchate, 1994, 435–66.Google Scholar
Stephen, . Vita S. Wilfridi. Ed. and trans. Colgrave, B.. The Life of Bishop Wilfrid by Eddius Stephanus. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1927.Google Scholar
Stephenson, P. Byzantium’s Balkan Frontier: A Political Study of the Northern Balkans, 900–1204. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000.CrossRef
Stephenson, P. The Legend of Basil the Bulgar-Slayer. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003.
Steppa, J.-E. John Rufus and the World Vision of Anti-Chalcedonian Culture. Piscataway, NJ: Gorgias Press, 2002.
Sterk, A. Renouncing the World yet Leading the Church: The Monk-Bishop in Late Antiquity. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2004.
Sternberg, T. Orientalium more secutus: Räume und Institutionen der Caritas des 5. bis 7. Jahrhunderts in Gallien. Münster: Aschendorff, 1991.
Stewart, C. “The Desert Fathers on Radical Self-Honesty.” Vox Benedictina 8 (1991): 7–53.Google Scholar
Stewart, S. “The Imaginary Body.” In her On Longing: Narratives of the Miniature, the Gigantic, the Souvenir, the Collection. Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1984, 104–31.Google Scholar
Stock, B. The Implications of Literacy: Written Language and Models of Interpretation in the Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1983.
Stock, B. The Implications of Literacy. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1983.
Stolte, B. H. “Magic and Byzantine Law in the Seventh Century.” In The Metamorphosis of Magic from Late Antiquity to the Early Modern Period. Ed. Bremmer, J. N. and Veenstra, J. R.. Louvain: Peelers, 2002, 105–15.Google Scholar
Stone, R. “The Invention of a Theology of Abduction: Hincmar of Rheims on raptus.” Journal of Ecclesiastical History 60 (2009), forthcoming.Google Scholar
Stow, K. R. Alienated Minority: The Jews of Medieval Latin Europe. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1992.
Strabo, Walafrid. Libellus de exordiis et incrementis quarumdam observationibus ecclesiasticis rerum: A Translation and Liturgical Commentary. Trans, and notes Harting Correa, A. L.. Leiden: Brill, 1996.
Stratmann, M. Hinkmar von Reims als Verwalter von Bistum und Kirchenprovinz. Quellen und Forschungen zum Recht im Mittelalter, Band 6. Sigmaringen: Thorbecke, 1991.Google Scholar
Straw, C. Gregory the Great: Perfection in Imperfection. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1988.
Stroll, M. The Medieval Abbey of Farfa: Target of Papal and Imperial Ambitions. Leiden: Brill, 1997.
Strömbäck, D. The Conversion of Iceland: A Survey. Trans. Foote, P.. London: Viking Society for Northern Research, 1975.
Stutz, U. Geschichte des kirchlichen Benefizialwesen von seinen Anfängen bis auf die Zeit Alexanders III. Repr. Aalen: Scientia, 1972.
Stutz, U. Geschichte des kirchlichen Benefizialwesens von seinen Anfängen bis auf Alexander III. Berlin: Müller, 1895. 2nd ed. with foreword by Feine, H. E.. Aalen: Scientia, 1961.
Stutz, U. “The Proprietary Church as an Element of Mediaeval Germanic Ecclesiastical Law.” In Mediaeval Germany, 911–1250: Essays by German Historians. Ed. and trans. Barra-clough, G.. 1938 ed. reprinted Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1967, 35–70.Google Scholar
Suckale-Redlefsen, G., and Schemmel, B., eds. Das Buch mit 7 Siegeln: die Bamberger Apokalypse, eine Ausstellung der Staatsbibliothek Bamberg in Zusammenarbeit mit dem Haus der Bayerischen Geschichte. Lucerne: Faksimile Verlag, 2000.
Sullivan, R. E. “The Papacy and Missionary Activity.” Mediaeval Studies 17 (1955): 46–106.Google Scholar
Sulpicius, Severus. Sulpice Sévère: vie de saint Martin. Ed. with introduction, French trans., and notes Fontaine, J.. Sources chrétiennes 133–35. Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1967–69.Google Scholar
Sumption, J. Pilgrimage: An Image of Mediaeval Religion. London: Faber, 1975.
Svoronos, N. Les novelles des empereurs macédoniens concernant la terre et les stratiotes: introduction, édition, commentaires. Athens: Centre de recherche byzantines, F.N.R.S./Fondation culturelle de la Banque Nationale, 1994.
Svoronos, N., and Gounarides, P., eds. Les novelles des empereurs macédoniens concernant la terre et les stratiotes. Athens: Centre de recherches byzantins/Fondation culturelle de la Banque nationale, 1994.
,Symeon the New Theologian. Letter on Confession. In Enthusiasmus und Bussgewalt beim Mönchtum: Eine Studie zu Symeon dem neuen Theologen. Ed. Holl, K.. Leipzig: J. C. Hin-richs’sche Buchhandlung, 1898, 110–27.Google Scholar
Synodicon orientale. Ed. Chabot, J. B.. Paris: Imprimerie nationale, 1902.
Tachiaos, A.-E. N. Cyril and Methodius of Thessalonica. Crestwood, NY: St. Vladimir’s Seminary Press, 2001.
Taft, R. F. Liturgy in Byzantium and Beyond. Aldershot: Variorum, 1995.
Taft, R. “L’apport des liturgies d’Orient à l’intelligence du culte Chrétien.” In La liturgie: lieu theologique. Ed. de Clerck, P.. Paris: Beauchesne, 1999, 97–122.Google Scholar
Taft, R. Le rite byzantin: brefhistorique. Trans. Laporte, J.. Paris: Cerf, 1996.
Taft, R. F. “Eucharist.” Oxford Dictionary of Byzantium. Ed. Kazhdan, A.. 3 vols. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991, 2, 737–38.Google Scholar
Taft, R. F., and Ševčenko, N. Patterson. “Synaxarion.” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 3, 1991.Google Scholar
Taft, R. F., and Patterson Ševčenko, N.. “Synaxarion.” Oxford Dictionary of Byzantium. Ed. Kazhdan, A.. 3 vols. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991. 3, 1991.Google Scholar
Taha, A. The Muslim Conquest and Settlement of North Africa and Spain. London: Routledge, 1989.
Tajadod, N. À l’est du Christ: Vie et mart des chrétiens dans la Chine des Tang (VIIe-IXe siècles). Paris: Plon, 2000.
Talbot, A.-M., and Kazhdan, A.. “Athos, Mount.” Oxford Dictionary of Byzantium. Ed. Kazhdan, A.. 3 vols. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991. 1, 224–26.Google Scholar
Talbot, A.-M. “The Byzantine Family and the Monastery.” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 44 (1990): 119–29.Google Scholar
Talbot, A.-M. “Typikon, Monastic.” Oxford Dictionary of Byzantium. Ed. Kazhdan, A.. 3 vols. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991. 3, 2132.
Talbot, A.-M. “Pilgrimage to Healing Shrines: The Evidence of Miracle Accounts” [Byzantine]. Dumbarton Oaks Papers 56 (2002): 153–73.Google Scholar
Talbot, A.-M. Holy Women of Byzanium: Ten Saints’ Lives in English Translation. Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 1996.
Talbot, A.-M. Women and Religious Life in Byzantium. Aldershot : Ashgate, 2001.
Talbot, A.-M. “Antony I Kassymatas.” Oxford Dictionary of Byzantium. Ed. Kazhdan, A.. 3 vols. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991 1, 124–25.Google Scholar
Talbot, A.-M., and Cutler, A.. “John VII Grammatikos.” Oxford Dictionary of Byzantium. Ed. Kazhdan, A.. 3 vols. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991 2, 1052.Google Scholar
Talbot, A.-M. “Canonization.” Oxford Dictionary of Byzantium. Ed. Kazhdan, A.. 3 vols. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991. 1, 372–73.Google Scholar
Talbot, A.-M., ed. “Pilgrimage in the Byzantine Empire: 7th-15th Centuries.” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 56 (2002): 57–241.Google Scholar
Talbot, A.M. “A Comparison of Monastic Experience of Byzantine Men and Women.” Greek Orthodox Theological Review 30 (1985): 1–20. Reprinted as ch. 12 in her Women and Religious Life in Byzantium. Aldershot: Ashgate, 2001.Google Scholar
Talbot, A.M. “Les saintes montagnes à Byzance.” In Le sacré etson inscription dans l’espace à Byzance et en Occident: études comparées. Ed. Kaplan, M.. Byzantina Sorbonensia 18. Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 2001, 263–76.Google Scholar
Tale of the Passion of Boris and Gleb (Skazanie o sviatykh muchenikakh Borise i Glebe). In Zhitiia sviatykh muchenikakh Borisa i Gleba i sluzhby im. Ed. Abramovich, D. I.. Petrograd: Izdatel’stvo otdeleniia russkogo iazyka i slovesnosti Imperatorskoi Akademii Nauk, 1916; partial reproduction with introduction by Müller, L.. Die altrussischen hagiographischen Erzählungen und liturgischen Dichtungen über die Heiligen Boris und Gleb. Slavische Propyläen 14. Munich: Wilhelm Fink, 1967. Trans. Hollingsworth, P.. The Hagiography of Kievan Rus’. Cambridge, MA: Ukrainian Research Institute of Harvard University, 1992.Google Scholar
Tanner, N., ed. Decrees of the Ecumenical Councils. 2 vols. Washington, DC: Georgetown University Press, 1990.
Tarchnishvili, M. Geschichte der kirchlichen georgischen Literatur, auf Grund des ersten Bandes der georgischen Literaturgeschichte von K. Kekelidze. Studi e testi 185. Vatican City: Biblioteca apostolica vaticana, 1955.
Tellenbach, G. The Church in Western Europe from the Tenth to the Early Twelfth Century. [Die westliche Kirche vom 10. bis zum frühen 12. Jahrhundert. (1988)] Trans. Reuter, T.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993.Google Scholar
Tellenbach, G. The Church in Western Europe from the Tenth to the Early Twelfth Century. [Die westliche Kirche vom 10. bis zum frühen 12. Jahrhundert. (1988)] Trans. Reuter, T.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993.
Tellenbach, G. The Church in Western Europe from the Tenth to the Early Twelfth Century. [Die westliche Kirche vom 10. bis zum frühen 12. Jahrhundert. (1988)]. Eng. trans. Reuter, T.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993.
Tellenbach, G. Libertas: Kirche und Weltordnung im Zeitalter des Investiturstreites. Stuttgart: W. Kohlhammer, 1936.
Temkin, O., trans. Soranus’ Gynecology. Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1956.
Temkin, O. Hippocrates in a World of Pagans and Christians. Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1991.
Ter-Ghewondyan, A. N. The Arab Emirates in Bagratid Armenia. Lisbon: Livraria Bertrand, 1976.
Ter-Minassiantz, E. Die armenische Kirche in ihren Beziehungen zu den syrischen Kirchen bis zum Ende des 13. Jahrhunderts. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1904.
Thacker, A. “Membra disjecta: The Division of the Body and the Diffusion of the Cult.” In Oswald: Northumbrian King to European Saint. Ed. Stancliffe, C. and Cambridge, E.. Stamford: Paul Watkins, 1995, 97–127.Google Scholar
Thacker, A. “Bede’s Ideal of Reform.” In Ideal and Reality in Frankish and Anglo-Saxon Society: Studies Presented to J. M. Wallace-Hadrill. Ed. Wormald, P., with Bullough, D. and Collins, R.. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1983, 130–53.
Thacker, A. T., and Sharpe, R.. Local Saints and Local Churches in the Early Medieval West. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2002.
The Annals of Ulster (to A.D. 1131). Ed. Mac Airt, S. and Mac Niocaill, G.. Part I: Text and Translation. Dublin: Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1983.Google Scholar
The Apocryphal New Testament. Ed. Elliott, J. K.. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1993.
The Bobbio-Missal: A Gallican Mass-Book. Ed. Lowe, E. A.. Henry Bradshaw Society 58. London: Harrison and Sons, 1920.
The Book of St. Gilbert. Ed. Foreville, R. and Keir, G.. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1987.
The Chronicle of Theophanes the Confessor: Byzantine and Near Eastern History AD 284–813. Ed. Mango, C. and Scott, R. with the assistance of Greatrex, G.. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1997.
The Chronicle of Ireland. Trans. with intro. and notes Charles-Edwards, T.. Translated Texts for Historians. Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2006.
“The First Third of Bretha Nemed Toísech.” Ed. and trans. Breatnach, L.. Ériu 40 (1989): 1–40.Google Scholar
The Irish Penitentials. Ed. and trans. Bieler, L.. Dublin: Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1963.
The Irish Penitentials. Scriptores latini Hiberniae 5. Ed. Bieler, L. with an appendix by Binchy, D. A.. Dublin: Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1963.
The Jews in the Legal Sources of the Early Middle Ages. Ed. and trans. Linder, A.. Detroit: Wayne State University Press, 1997.
The Laws of the Kings of England from Edmund to Henry I. Ed. and trans. Robertson, A. J.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1925.
The Life of Lazaros of Mt. Galesion, an Eleventh-Century Pillar Saint. Trans. Greenfield, R. P. H.. Byzantine Saints’ Lives in Translation 3. Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 1999.
The Life of Maximus the Confessor: Recension 3. Ed. and trans. Neil, B. and Allen, P.. Early Christian Studies 6. Strathfield, Australia: St. Paul’s Publications, 2003.
The Life of Patriarch Tarasios by Ignatios the Deacon. Ed. and trans. Efthymiadis, S.. Birmingham Byzantine and Ottoman Monographs 4. Aldershot: Variorum, 1998.
The Life of Saint Nikon. Ed. and trans. Sullivan, D. F.. Brookline, MA: Hellenic College Press, 1987.
The Life of St. Lazaros Galesiotes of Mt. Galesion: An Eleventh-Century Pillar Saint. Trans. Greenfield, R. P. H.. Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 2000.
The Life of St. Theodora. In Holy Women of Byzantium: Ten Saints’ Lives in English Translation. Trans. Talbot, A.-M.. Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 1996, 159–237.Google Scholar
The Life of Saint Nikon: Text, Translation and Commentary. Ed. Sullivan, D. F.. Brookline, MA: Hellenic College Press, 1987.
The Lives of Simeon Stylites. Trans. Doran, R.. Kalamazoo, MI: Cistercian Publications, 1992.
The Mabinogion. Trans. Jones, G. and Jones, T.. London: Everyman, 1949; rev. ed. 1993.
The Martyrology of Óengus the Culdee: Félire Óengusso Céli Dé. Ed. and trans. Stokes, W.. Henry Bradshaw Society 29. London: Harrison and Sons, 1905; reprint, Dublin: Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1984.
The Monastery of Tallaght. Ed. and trans. Gwynn, E. J. and Purton, W. J.. Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy 29 C (1911) No. 5: 115–79.Google Scholar
The Old English Version of the Heptateuch. Ed. Crawford, S. J.; rev. ed. Ker, N. R.. Early English Text Society os 160. London: Oxford University Press for the Early English Text Society, 1922/1969.
The Poems of Blathmac son of Cú Brettan together with the Irish Gospel of Thomas and a Poem on the Virgin Mary. Ed. and trans. Carney, J.. Irish Texts Society 47. Dublin: Educational Co. of Ireland, 1964.
The Polemic of Nestor the Priest. Intro., trans., and commentary Lasker, D. Y. and Stroumsa, S.; appendix J. Niehoff-Panagiotides. 2 vols. Jerusalem: Ben-Zvi Institute for the Study of Jewish Communities in the East, 1996.
,The Reign of Charlemagne: Documents on Carolingian Government and Administration. Ed. Loyn, H. R. and Percival, J.. Documents of Medieval History 2. London and New York: Edward Arnold, 1975.
The Rule of St. Benedict in Latin and English. Ed. and trans. McCann, J.. London: Burns Gates, 1952.
The Rule of the Monastery of St. John Stoudios in Constantinople. First recension published in Opisanie liturgicheskikh rykopisei. Vol. 1. Ed. Dmitrievsky, A.. Kiev, 1895, 224–38; second recension in Patrologia graeca = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series graeca. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 161 vols. Paris, 185766, 99, 1704–20. Both versions trans. Miller, T., Byzantine Monastic Foundation Documents: A Complete Translation of the Surviving Founders’ Typika and Testaments. Ed. Thomas, J. and Hero, A. C., with Constable, G.. 5 vols. Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 2000, 1, 97–119.Google Scholar
The Synodikon Vetus. Ed., trans., and notes Duffy, J. and Parker, J.. Corpus fontium historiae byzantinae 15. Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 1979.Google Scholar
The Text of the Book of Llan Dâv. Ed. Evans, J. Gwenogvryn with Rhys, J.. Oxford: privately published, 1893; reprint, Aberystwyth: National Library of Wales, 1979.
The Theodosian Code and Novels and the Sirmondian Constitutions. Trans. Pharr, C.. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1952.
Thegan, . Gesta Hludowici imperatoris. Ed. Tremp, E.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica scriptores rerum germanicarum 64. Hanover: Hahn, 1995.Google Scholar
Thegan, . Gesta Hludowici imperatoris/Astronomus. Vita Hludowici imperatoris. Ed. Tremp, E.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica scriptores rerum germanicarum in usum scholarum separatim editi 64. Hanover: Hahn, 1995.Google Scholar
,Theodore of Canterbury. Penitential. In Die Canones Theodori Cantuariensis und ihre Überlieferungsformen. Ed. Finsterwalder, P. W.. Untersuchungen zu den Bußbüchern des 7., 8., und 9. Jahrhunderts I. Weimar: Hermann Böhlaus Nachfolger, 1929.Google Scholar
,Theodore the Studite. On the Holy Icons. Trans. Roth, C. P.. Crestwood, NY: St. Vladimir’s Seminary Press, 1981.
Theodore the Studite. Jamben auf verschiedende Gegenstande, Einleitung, kritischer Text, Übersetzung und Kommentar. Ed. Speck, P.. Supplementa Byzantina 1. Berlin: de Gruyter, 1968.Google Scholar
,Theodore the Studite. Poenae monasteriales. Patrologia graeca = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series graeca. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 161 vols. Paris, 185766, 99, 1733–58.Google Scholar
Theodore, . Penitential (in the version compiled by the discipulus Umbrensium). Ed. Finsterwalder, P. W.. Die Canones Theodori und ihrer Überlieferungsformen. Weimar: H. Böhlaus, 1929, 285–334; Trans. McNeill, J. T. and Gamer, H.. Medieval Handbooks of Penance. New York: Columbia University Press, 1938, 182–215.Google Scholar
Theodulf, of Orleans. Capitulare ad eosdem. Ed. Brommer, P.. In Monumenta Germaniae Historica Capitula episcoporum. Hanover: Hahn, 1984. Eng. trans. of Capitula 1: McCracken, G. E. with Cabaniss, A.. Early Medieval Theology. The Library of Christian Classics 9. Philadelphia: Westminster Press, 1957, 382–99.Google Scholar
Theodulf, of Orleans. Erstes Kapitular. Ed. Brommer, P.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Capitula episcoporum 1. Hanover: Hahn, 1984.Google Scholar
Theodulf, of Orleans. Opus Caroli regis adversus synodum (Libri Carolini). Ed. Freeman, A.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Legum III, Concilia 2, suppl. 1. Hanover: Hahn, 1998.Google Scholar
Theophanes, Chrysobalantes. Theophanis Nonni epitome de curatione morborum Graece ac Latine. Ed. Bernard, J. St.. 2 vols. Amsterdam: Gotha, 1794–95.
Theophanes, Confessor. The Chronicle of Theophanes Confessor: Byzantine and Near Eastern History, A.D. 284–813. Trans. Mango, C. and Scott, R., with Greatrex, G.. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1997.
,Theophanes Continuatus. Chronographia. Ed. Bekker, I.. Corpus Scriptorum Historiae Byzantinae. Bonn: Weber, 1838.
Theophanes, . Chronographia. Ed. Boor, C.. Vol. I. Leipzig: B. G. Teubnerei, 1883. Trans. Mango, C. and Scott, R.. Chronicle of Theophanes Confessor. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1997.Google Scholar
Theophylact, Lecapenus. Letter to Peter, King of Bulgaria. See “L’epistola sui Bogomili del patriarcha constantinopolitano Teofilatto.” Ed. Dujcev, I.. In Mélanges E. Tisserant. Vol. 2. Studi e Testi 232. Vatican City: Biblioteca apostolica vaticana 1964, 88–91; trans. Hamilton, and Hamilton, , Christian Dualist Heresies, 98–102.Google Scholar
,Theophylact of Ohrid. Proslalia tini ton autou omileton peri on egkalountai Latinoi. Ed. Gautier, P.. In Théophylacte d’Achrida, discours, traités, poesies. Corpus fontium historiae byzantinae 16.1. Thessaloniki: Association de recherches byzantines, 1980, 246–85.Google Scholar
Theophylact, Simocatta. The History of Theophylact Simocatta. Trans. Whitby, M. and Whitby, M.. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.
Theurillat, J.-M. L’abbaye de Saint-Maurice d’Agaune des origines à la réforme canoniale, 515–830. Vallesia 9 (1954): 1–128.
Theuws, F., and Nelson, J. L., eds. Rituals of Power from Late Antiquity to the Early Middle Ages. Leiden: Brill, 2000.
,Thietland of Einsiedeln. In Epistolam II ad Thessalonicenses. In Second Thessalonians: Two Early Medieval Apocalyptic Commentaries; Haimo of Auxerre, Expositio in Epistolam II ad Thessalonicenses. Thietland of Einsiedeln, In Epistolam II ad Thessalonicenses. Intro. and trans. Cartwright, S. R. and Hughes, K. L.. Kalamazoo, MI: Medieval Institute Publications, 2001.Google Scholar
,Thietmar of Merseburg. Thietmari Merseburgensis episcopi chronicon. Ed. Holtzmann, R.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica scriptores rerum germanicarum ns 9. Berlin: Weidmann, 1935; Ottoman Germany: The Chronicon of Thietmar of Merseburg. Trans. Warner, D. A.. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2001.Google Scholar
,Thietmar of Merseburg. Chronicon. Ed. and German trans. Holtzmann, R. and Trillmich, W.. Ausgewählte Quellen zur deutschen Geschichte des Mittelalters 9. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, repr. 2002.
Thietmar, of Merseburg. Chronicon. Ed. Trillmich, W.. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 1957. Trans. Warner, D. A.. Ottonian Germany: The Chronicle of Thietmar of Merseburg. Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2001.Google Scholar
Thomas, D. Anti-Christian Polemic in Early Islam: Abū ‘Īsā al-Warrāq’s “Against the Trinity”. University of Cambridge Oriental Publications 45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992.
Thomas, D. Early Muslim Polemic against Christianity: Abū ‘Īsa al-Warrāq’s “Against the Incarnation”. University of Cambridge Oriental Publications 59. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2002.
Thomas, D., ed. Christians at the Heart of Islamic Rule: Church Life and Scholarship in ‘Abbasid Iraq. The History of Christian–Muslim Relations 1. Leiden: Brill, 2003.
Thomas, D., ed. Syrian Christians under Islam: The First Thousand Years. Leiden: Brill, 2001.
Thomas, J. P. Private Religious Foundations in the Byzantine Empire. Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 1987.
Thompson, E. A. Who Was Saint Patrick? New York: St. Martin’s Press, 1985.
Thompson, E. A. The Visigoths in the Time of Ulfila. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.
Thompson, E. Handbook of Greek and Latin Palaeography. 2nd ed. London: Kegan Paul, Trench, Triibner, and Co., 1894.
Thompson, V. Dying and Death in Later Anglo-Saxon England. Anglo-Saxon Studies 4. Woodbridge: Boydell, 2004.
Thomson, F. J. The Reception of Byzantine Culture in Russia. Aldershot: Ashgate, 1999.
Thunø, E. Image and Relic: Mediating the Sacred in Early Medieval Rome. Analecta Romana Instituti Danici, supplementum 32. Rome: Erma di Bretschneider, 2002.
Timothy, I. (patriarch). Epistula de incarnatione (34) (in Syriac). In Timothei Patriarchae I Epistulae. Ed. Braun, O.. Corpus scriptorum christianorum orientalium, Scriptores syri II, 67. Paris: E Typographeo Reipublicae, 1914, 156–205.Google Scholar
Tinti, F. “The ‘Costs’ of Pastoral Care: Church Dues in Late Anglo-Saxon England.” In Pastoral Care in Late Anglo-Saxon England. Ed. Tinti, F.. Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 2005, 27–51.Google Scholar
Tírechán, . Collectanea. Ed. and trans. Bieler, L.. The Patrician Texts in the Book of Armagh. Scriptores Latini Hiberniae 10. Dublin: Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1979, 122–62.Google Scholar
Tirechán, . Life of St. Patrick. In Bieler, L.. Patrician Texts in the Book of Armagh. Dublin: Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1979.Google Scholar
Toepel, A. “Traces of Nestorianism in Manchuria and Korea.” Oriens Christianus 89 (2005): 77–85.Google Scholar
Toner, G. “The Ulster Cycle: Historiography or Fiction?” Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies 40 (2000): 1–20.Google Scholar
Torrance, I. R. Christology after Chalcedon: Severus of Antioch and Sergius the Monophysite. Eugene, OR: Wipf and Stock, 1998.
Toubert, P. Les structures du Latium medieval: le Latium méridionale et la Sabine du IXe siècle à la fin du XIIe siècle. 2 vols. Bibliothèque des Écoles françaises d’Athènes et de Rome 221. Rome: École française de Rome, 1973.
Toubert, P. Les structures du Latium médiéval: le Latium méridonial et la Sabine du IXe siècle à la fin du XIIe siècle. Rome: École française de Rome, 1973.
Tougher, S., ed. Eunuchs in Antiquity and Beyond. Swansea: The Classical Press of Wales, 2002.
Toumanoff, C. Studies in Christian Caucasian History. Washington, DC: Georgetown University Press, 1963.
Townsend, D., and Taylor, A., eds. The Tongue of the Fathers: Gender and Ideology in Twelfth-Century Latin. Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1998.
Trachtenberg, J. The Devil and the Jews: The Medieval Conception of the Jews and its Relation to Modern Antisemitism. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1943.
Treadgold, W. The Byzantine Revival, 780–842. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1988.
Treadgold, W., ed. Renaissances before the Renaissance. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1984.
Treadgold, W. The Nature of the Bibliotheca of Photius. Dumbarton Oaks Studies 18. Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 1980.
Treffort, C. “Consécration de cimetière et contrôle épiscopal des lieux d’inhumation au IXe siècle.” In Le sacré et son inscription dans l’espace à Byzance et en Occident: études comparées. Ed. Kaplan, M.. Paris: Presses de la Sorbonne, 2001, 286–99.Google Scholar
Treffort, C. L’église carolingienne et la mort: christianisme, rites funéraires et pratiques commémoratives. Collection d’histoire et d’archéologie médiévales 3. Lyons: Centre interuniversitaire d’histoire et d’archéologie médiévales, 1996.
Treharne, E. M., and Swan, M., eds. Rewriting Old English in the Twelfth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2000.
Trimingham, J. S. Christianity among the Arabs in Pre-Islamic Times. London: Longman, 1979.
Tristram, H. L. C. Sex delates mundi: die Weltzeitalter bei den Angelsachsen und den Iren. Anglistische Forschungen 165. Heidelberg: C. Winter, 1985.
Tritton, A. S. The Caliphs and their non-Muslim Subjects: A Critical Study of the Covenant of ‘Umar. London: Frank Cass, 1970.
Tritton, A. S. The Caliphs and their Non-Muslim Subjects: A Critical Study of the Covenant of ‘Umar. London: Oxford University Press, 1930.
Troupeau, G. “La littérature arabe chrétienne du Xe au XIIe siècle.” Cahiers de Civilisation Médiévale 14 (1971): 1–20.Google Scholar
Troupeau, G. Études sur le christianisme arabe au Moyen Âge. Collected Studies Series 515. Aldershot: Variorum, 1995.
Troupeau, G. “Églises et chrétiens dans l’Orient musulman.” In Évêques, moines et empereurs (610–1054). Ed. Dagron, G., Riché, P., and Vauchez, A.. Vol. 4 in Histoire du christianisme des origines à nos jours. Paris: Desclée, 1993., 375–603.Google Scholar
Tubach, J. “Die Heimat des China-Missionars Alopen.” Oriens Christianus 76 (1992): 95–100.Google Scholar
Tulinius, T. The Matter of the North: The Rise of Literary Fiction in Thirteenth-Century Iceland. Odense: Odense University Press, 2002.
Tupper, F. Jr. “History and Texts of the Benedictine Reform of the Tenth Century.” Modern Language Notes 8 (1893): 344–67.Google Scholar
Turilov, A. A. “Vizantiiskii i slavianskii plasty v ‘Skazanii inoka Khristodula.’” Slaviane i ikh sosedi 6 (1996) = Grecheskii i slavianskii mir v srednie veka i rannee novoe vremia. Sbornik statei k 70-letiiu… G. G. Litavrina. Ed. Floria, B. N.. Moscow: Indrik, 1996, 81–99.Google Scholar
Turilov, A. A., and Floria, B. N.. “Khristianskaia literatura u slavian v seredine X-seredine XI v. i mezhslavianskie kul’turnye sviazi.” In Khristianstvo v stranakh vostochnoi, iugo-vostochnoi i tsentral’noi Evropy na poroge vtorogo tysiacheletiia. Ed. Floria, B. N.. Moscow: Iazyki Slavianskoi Kul’tury, 2002, 398–458.Google Scholar
Turlej, S. The Chronicle of Monemvasia: The Migration of the Slavs and Church Conflicts in the Byzantine Sources from the Beginning of the 9th Century. Byzantina et Slavica Cracoviensia 4. Cracow: Historia Iagellonica, Jagiellonian University, 2001.
Turlej, S. “The Legendary Motif in the Tradition of Patras.…” Byzantinoslavica 60 (1999): 374–99. Urbańczyk, P., ed. The Neighbours of Poland in the 10th Century. Warsaw: Institute of Archaeology and Ethnology, Polish Academy of Sciences, 2000.Google Scholar
Turlej, S., ed. The Neighbours of Poland in the 11th Century. Warsaw: Institute of Archaeology and Ethnology, Polish Academy of Sciences, 2002.
Turlej, S., and Rosile, S. “Poland.” In Christianization and the Rise of Christian Monarchy: Scandinavia, Central Europe and Rus’ c. 900–1200. Ed. Berend, N.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2007, 263–318.Google Scholar
Turner, C. H. “The Liber ecclesiasticorum dogmatum Attributed to Gennadius.” Journal of Theological Studies 7 (1905): 78–96.Google Scholar
Turner, E. G. The Terms Recto and Verso: The Anatomy of the Papyrus Roll. Actes du XVe Congrès international de papyrologie I. Brussels: Fondation égyptologique Reine Élisabeth, 1978.
Turner, H. St. Symeon the New Theologian and Spiritual Fatherhood. Leiden: Brill, 1990.
Typikon of Gregory Pakourianos. In “Le typikon du sébaste Grégoire Pakourianos.” Ed. Gautier, P.. Revues des études byzantines 42 (1984): 19–133. Eng. trans. Jordan, R., Byzantine Monastic Foundation Documents: A Complete Translation of the Surviving Founders’ Typika and Testaments. Ed. Thomas, J. and Hero, A. C., with Constable, G.. 5 vols. Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 2000. 2, 519–57.Google Scholar
Typikon of Theotokos Evergetis. In “Le typikon de la Théotokos Évergétis.” Ed. Gautier, P.. Revues des études byzantines 40 (1982): 15–95. Eng. trans. Jordan, R., Byzantine Monastic Foundation Documents: A Complete Translation of the Surviving Founders’ Typika and Testaments. Ed. Thomas, J. and Hero, A. C., with Constable, G.. 5 vols. Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 2000. 2, 472–500.Google Scholar
Ullmann, W. The Carolingian Renaissance and the Idea of Kingship. London: Methuen, 1969.
Ullmann, W. The Growth of Papal Government in the Middle Ages. 2nd ed. London: Methuen, 1962.
Ullmann, W. The Growth of Papal Government in the Middle Ages. London: Methuen, 1955.
Ullmann, W. Law and Politics in the Middle Ages. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1975.
Uraicecht na Ríar. Ed. and trans. Breatnach, L.. Early Irish Law Series 2. Dublin: Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1987.
Urbańczyk, P., ed. Early Christianity in Central and Eastern Europe. Warsaw: Wydawnictwo Naukowe Semper, 1997.
Ursinus, M. O. H. “Millet”. In The Encyclopaedia of Islam: New Edition. Ed. Bosworth, C. E. et al. Vol. 7. Leiden: Brill, 1993, 61–64.Google Scholar
Van Dam, R. Saints and their Miracles in Late Antique Gaul. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1993.
van Dam, R. Saints and their Miracles in Late Antique Gaul. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1993.
van der Wal, N., and Stolte, B. H.. Collectio Tripartita: Justinian on Religious and Ecclesiastical Affairs. Groningen: Forsten, 1994.
van der Wal, N., and Lokin, J. H. A.. Historiae iuris graeco-romani delineatio: les sources du droit byzantin de 300 à 1453. Groningen: Egbert Forsten, 1985.
Van Dieten, J. L. Geschichte der Patriarchen von Sergios I. bis Johannes VI., 610–715. Amsterdam: A. M. Hakkert, 1972.
Van Engen, J. “The Christian Middle Ages as an Historiographical Problem.” American Historical Review 91 (1986): 519–52.Google Scholar
Van Engen, J. “The Future of Medieval Church History.” Church History 71 (2002): 492–522.Google Scholar
Van Engen, J. “Images and Ideas: The Achievements of Gerhart Burian Ladner, with a Bibliography of his Published Works.” Viator 20 (1989): 85–115.Google Scholar
Van Engen, J. “The Crisis of Coenobitism.” Speculum 61 (1986): 269–304.Google Scholar
Van Engen, J. Religion in the History of the Medieval West. Aldershot: Ashgate, 2004.
Van Esbroeck, M. “Les églises orientales non syriennes.” Le Muséon 106 (1993): 97–117.Google Scholar
Van Esbroeck, M. “Perspectives pour l’étude des églises du Caucase.” In The Christian East, its Institutions and its Thought: A Critical Reflection. Ed. Taft, R. F.. Rome: Pontificio istituto orientale, 1996, 129–44.Google Scholar
Van Houts, E. Memory and Gender in Medieval Europe 900–1200. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1999.
van Rhijn, C. Shepherds of the Lord: Priests and Episcopal Statutes in the Carolingian Period. Cultural Encounters in Late Antiquity and the Middle Ages 6. Turnhout: Brepols, 2007.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Van Roey, A., and Allen, P., eds. Monophysite Texts of the Sixth Century. Louvain: Peelers, 1994.
Van Rompay, L. “Development of Biblical Interpretation in the Syrian Churches of the Middle Ages.” In Hebrew Bible/Old Testament: The History of Its Interpretation. Vol. I, pt. 2: The Middle Ages. Ed. Saebo, M.. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 2000.Google Scholar
Van Rossem, M. “De poort in de muur: vrouwenkloosters onder de Regel van Caesarius.” Jaarboek voor vrouwengeschiedenis 4 (1983): 41–91.Google Scholar
Van Uytfanghe, M. “La controverse biblique et patristique autour du miracle, et ses répercussions sur l’hagiographie dans l’Antiquité tardive et le haul Moyen Âge latin.” In Hagiographies, cultures, sociétés IVe–XIIe siècles: actes du colloque organisé à Nanterre et à Paris (2–5 mai 1979). Paris: Études augustiniennes, 1981, 205–31.Google Scholar
Vasiliev, A. A. Byzance et les arabes. 3 vols. Brussels: Éditions de l’Institut de Philologie et d’Histoire Orientales, 1935–1968.
Vassilaki, M., ed. Mother of God: Representations of the Virgin in Byzantine Art. Milan: Skira, 2000.
Vassilaki, M., ed. Images of the Mother of God: Perceptions of the Theotokos in Byzantium. Aldershot: Ashgate, 2005.
Vassilaki, M., ed. Mother of God: Representations of the Virgin in Byzantine Art. Athens: Benaki Museum, 2000.
Vauchez, A., ed. Ermites de France et d’Italie (XIe—XVe siècle). Collection de l’école française de Rome 313. Rome: École française de Rome, 2003.
Vauchez, A., trans. Birrell, J.. Sainthood in the Later Middle Ages. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.
Vavřínek, V. “The Introduction of the Slavonic Liturgy and the Byzantine Missionary Policy.” In Beiträge zur byzantinischen Geschichte im 9.-11. Jahrhundert. Ed. Vavřínek, V.. Prague: Kabinet pro studia řecká, římská a latinská, 1978, 255–81.Google Scholar
Velmans, T. Le Tétraévangile de la Laurentienne. Bibliothèque des Cahiers archéologiques 6. Paris: Klincksieck, 1971.
,Venantius Fortunatus. Opera Poetica. Ed. Leo, F.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Auctores antiquissimi 4.1. Berlin: Weidmann, 1881.Google Scholar
Venarde, B. Women’s Monasticism and Medieval Society: Nunneries in France and England, 890–1215. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1997.
Verghese, P., ed. Koptisches Christentum: Die orthodoxen Kirchen Ägyptens und Äthiopiens. Stuttgart: Evangelisches Verlagswerk, 1973.
Verhulst, A. Carolingian Economy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2002.
Verkerk, D. Early Medieval Illumination and the Ashburnham Pentateuch. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2004.
Vésteinsson, O. The Christianization of Iceland: Priests, Power, and Social Change, 1000–1300. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2000.CrossRef
Vie de Théodore de Sykéôn. Ed. Festugière, A.-J.. 2 vols. Subsidia hagiographica 48. Brussels: Sociéte des Bollandistes, 1970. Trans. Dawes, E. and Baynes, N.. Three Byzantine Saints. Oxford: Mowbray, 1977, 87–192.Google Scholar
Vies des pères du jura. Ed. with introduction, French trans., and notes Marline, F.. Sources chrétiennes 142. Paris: Éditions du Cerf. 1968; English trans. Vivian, T., Vivian, K., and Russell, J. B.. The Lives of the Jura Fathers. Cislercian Series 178. Kalamazoo, MI: Cislercian Publications, 1999.Google Scholar
Vigiliusbriefe: zur Kirchenpolitik Iustinians. Ed. Schwartz, E., rev. ed. Rehm, A.. Silzungsberichle der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaflen, phil.-hist. Ableilung, 1940, 2. Munich: Beck, 1940.
Vignaux, P. Philosophy in the Middle Ages: An Introduction. Trans. Hall, E. C.. New York: Meridian Books, 1959.
Vikan, G. “Art, Medicine and Magic in Early Byzantium.” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 38 (1984): 65–86.Google Scholar
Violante, C. “Le strutture organizzative della cura d’anime nelle campagne dell’Italia centrosettentionale (secoli V–X).” In Cristianizzione ed organizzazione ecclesiastica delle campagne nell’Alto Medioevo. Settimane di studio 28. Spoleto: Centro italiano di studio sull’alto medioevo, 1982, 963–1162.Google Scholar
Visio Sancti Pauli: The History of the Apocalypse in Latin Together with Nine Texts. Ed. Silverstein, T.. London: Christophers, 1935. Apocalypse of Paul: A New Critical Edition of Three Long Latin Versions. Ed. Silverstein, T. and Hilhorst, A.. Geneva: P. Cramer, 1997.Google Scholar
Vita Eligii. Ed. Krusch, B.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica scriptores rerum merovingicarum 4. Hanover: Hahn, 1902, 663–741. Trans. McNamara, J. A.. In Medieval Hagiography: An Anthology. Ed. Head, T.. New York: Garland, 2000, 137–67.Google Scholar
Vita Fursei abbatis Latiniacensis. In Carozzi, C. Le voyage de l’âme dans l’Au-delà d’après la littérature latine (Ve—XIIIe siècle). Bibliothèque de l’école française de Rome 189. Rome: École française de Rome, 1994.Google Scholar
Vita Gerardi abbatis Broniensis. Ed. Heinemann, L. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Scriptores 15.2. Hanover: Hahn, 1888, 654–73.Google Scholar
,Vita Lebuini antiqua. Ed. Hofmeister, A.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Scriptorum 30.2. Leipzig: Hiersemann, 1934. Trans. Talbot, C. H.. The Anglo-Saxon Missionaries in Germany. London: Sheed and Ward, 1954.Google Scholar
Vita S. Lazari auctore Gregorio monacho. Acta sanctorum quotquot toto orbe coluntur. Ed. Bollandus, J. et al. Antwerp, and Brussels, , 1634–. Nov. 3, 508–88. Trans. Greenfield, R. P. H.. The Life of St. Lazaros of Mt. Galesion: An Eleventh-Century Pillar Saint, Introduction, Translation, and Notes. Byzantine Saints’ Lives in Translation 3. Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 2000.Google Scholar
Vita, S. Lazari auctore Gregorio monacho. Monachi peregrini: Studien zu Pirmin und den monastischen Vorstellungen des frühen Mittelalters. Münstersche Mittelalter-Schriften 6. Munich: Wilhelm Fink Verlag, 1972.
Vita S. Lazari auctore Gregorio monacho. Acta sanctorum quotquot toto orbe coluntur. Ed. J. Bollandus et al. Antwerp and Brussels, 1634–. Nov. 3,508–88. Trans. Greenfield, R. P. H.. The Life of St. Lazaros of Mt. Galesion: An Eleventh-Century Pillar Saint, Introduction, Translation, and Notes. Byzantine Saints’ Lives in Translation 3. Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks Research Library and Collection, 2000.Google Scholar
Vita S. Glodesindae. Acta sanctorum quotquot toto orbe coluntur. Ed. Bollandus, J. et al. Antwerp and Brussels, 1634–. July 6, 25. Eng. trans. McNamara, J. A., Halborg, J. E., and Whatley, E. G.. Sainted Women of the Dark Ages. Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1992, 141–54.Google Scholar
Vita S. Nili. Patrologia graeca = Patrologiae cursus completus. Series graeca. Comp. by Migne, J.-P.. 161 vols. Paris, 185766. 120, 15–165.Google Scholar
Vita S. Thomaidis. Acta sanctorum quotquot toto orbe coluntur. Ed. Bollandus, J. et al. Antwerp, and Brussels, , 1634–. Nov. IV.234–42. Trans. Halsall, P.. In Holy Women of Byzantium: Ten Saints’ Lives in English Translation. Ed. Talbot, A.-M.. Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 1996, 297–322.Google Scholar
Vita Sancti Willibaldi. In Itinerera Hierosolymitana et descriptiones Terrae Sanctae. Ed. Tobler, T. and Molinier, A.. Paris: Société de l’orient latin, 1879. Reprint, Osnabrück: Zeller, 1966, 243–81. Trans. Wilkinson, J.. Jerusalem Pilgrims before the Crusades. Warminster: Aris and Phillips, 2002, 233–51.Google Scholar
Vitas sanctorum patrum Emeretensium. Ed. Sánchez, A. Maya. Corpus christianorum series latina 116. Turnhout: Brepols, 1992. Trans. Fear, A. T.. Lives of the Visigothic Fathers. Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 1997.Google Scholar
Vlachich, M. [Matthias Flacius Illyricus] et al. Ecclesiastica Historia. 13 vols. Basle: Johannes Oporinus, 1561–74.Google Scholar
Vlasto, A. P. The Entry of the Slavs into Christendom. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1970.
Vodola, E. Excommunication in the Middle Ages. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press, 1986.
Vogel, C. “Les échanges liturgiques entre Rome et les pays franques jusqu’ à l’époque de Charlemagne.” In Le chiese nei regni dell’Europa occidentale e i loro rapporti con Roma sino all’800. Settimane di studio 7. Spoleto: Centro italiano di studi sull’alto medioevo, 1960, 185–295.Google Scholar
Vogel, C. “Composition légale et commutations dans le système de la pénitence tarifée.” Revue de Droit Canonique 8 (1958): 289–318 and 9 (1959): 1–38 and 341–59.Google Scholar
Vogel, C. “La discipline pénitentielle en Gaule des origines à la fin du IXe siècle: le dossier hagiographique.” Revue des Sciences Religieuses 30 (1956): 1–26 and 157–86.Google Scholar
Vogel, C. La discipline pénitentielle en Gaule des origines à la fin du VIIe siècle. Paris: Letouzey, 1952.
Vogel, C. Les “Libri Paenitentiales.” Typologie des sources du Moyen Âge occidental 27. Turnhout: Brepols, 1978. Updated by Frantzen, A. J.. Turnhout: Brepols, 1985.
Vogel, C. Le pécheur et la pénitence au Moyen Âge: textes choisis, traduits et présentés par Cyrille Vogel. Paris: Eacute;ditions du Cerf, 1969.
Vogel, C. “Pratiques superstitieuses au début du XIe siècle d’après le Corrector sive Medicus du Burchard, évèque de Worms (965–1025).” Mélanges E. R. Labande. Poitiers: CÉSCM, 1974, 751–61.Google Scholar
Voicu, S. J. “La patristica nella letteratura armena (V-X sec.).” In Complementi interdisciplinari di patrologia. Ed. Quacqarelli, A.. Rome: Cittá Nuova, 1989, 657–96.Google Scholar
Voigt, J. Hildebrand, als Papst Gregorius der Siebente und sein Zeitalter, aus den Quellen dargestellt. Weimar: Verlag des G. H. S. priviligierten Landes-Industrie-Comptoirs, 1825. French trans. L’Abbé, M. (J.-N.) Jager. Histoire du Pape Grégoire VII et de son siècle. 2 vols. Paris: A. Vaton, 1838.Google Scholar
Voigts, L. “Anglo-Saxon Plant Remedies and the Anglo-Saxons.” Isis 70 (1979): 250–68.Google Scholar
Vollrath, H. Die Synoden Englands bis 1066. Paderborn: Ferdinand Schöningh, 1985.
von, Campenhausen, H. F. “The Ascetic Ideal of Exile in Ancient and Early Medieval Monasticism.” In his Tradition and Life in the Church. London: Collins, 1968, 231–51.Google Scholar
von Falkenhausen, V., and Kinney, D.. “Amalfi.” Oxford Dictionary of Byzantium. Ed. Kazhdan, A.. 3 vols. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991. 1, 73–74.Google Scholar
Von Harnack, A. History of Dogma. 7 vols. London: Williams & Norgate, 1894–99.
von Schlosser, J. Quellenbuch: repertorio di fonti per la Storia dell’Arte del Medioevo occidentale. Florence: Le Lettere, 1992.
von Schönborn, C. L’icône du Christ: fondements théologiques élaborés entre le 1er et le 2e Contile de Nicée (325—787). Fribourg: Editions universitaires, 1976.
Vööbus, A. History of the School of Nisibis. Corpus scriptorum christianorum orientalium 266, Subsidia 26. Louvain: Secrétariat du Corpus scriptorum christianorum orientalium, 1965.
Vööbus, A. History of Asceticism in the Syrian Orient: A Contribution to the History of Culture in the Near East. 3 vols. Corpus scriptorum christianorum orientalium 184, 197, 500 Subsidia 14, 17, 81. Louvain: Peelers, 1958, 1960, 1988.Google Scholar
Waardenburg, J. J., ed. Muslims and Others: Relations in Context. Religion and Reason 41. Berlin: de Gruyter, 2003.CrossRef
Waardenburg, J. J., ed. Muslim Perceptions of Other Religions: A Historical Survey. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1999.
Waardenburg, J. Muslim Perceptions of Other Religions. New York and Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1999.
Wagner, G. “Bussdisziplin in der Tradition des Ostens.” In Liturgie et remission des péchés: Conférences Saint-Serge XXe Semaine d’Études Liturgiques. Rome: Edizioni Liturgiche, 1975, 251–64.Google Scholar
Wakefield, W. L., and Evans, A. P.. Heresies of the High Middle Ages. New York: Columbia University Press, 1969.
van der Wal, N., and Lokin, J. H. A.. Historiae iuris graeco-romani delineatio: les sources du droit byzantin de 300 à 1453. French trans. Boon, H.. Groningen: Egbert Forsten, 1985.
Walafrid, Strabo. Libellus de exordiis et incrementis quarundam in observationibus ecclesiasticis rerum. Ed. and trans. Harting-Correa, A.. Mittellateinsiche Studien und Texte 19. Leiden: Brill, 1996.Google Scholar
Walafrid, Strabo. Libellus de exordiis et incrementis quarundam in observationibus ecclesiasticis rerum. In Walahfrid Strabo’s Libellus de exordiis et incrementis quarundam in observationibus ecclesiasticis rerum: A Translation and Liturgical Commentary. Ed. and trans. Harting-Correa, A. L.. Leiden: Brill, 1996.Google Scholar
Waldmüller, L. Die Synoden in Dalmatien, Kroatien und Ungarn: Von der Völkerwanderung bis zum Ende der Arpaden (1311). Paderborn: Ferdinand Schöningh, 1987.
Walker, J. “The Limits of Late Antiquity: Philosophy between Rome and Iran.” The Ancient World 33 (2002): 45–69.Google Scholar
Walker, P. W. Holy City, Holy Places: Christian Attitudes to Jerusalem and the Holy Land in the Fourth Century. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.
Walker, P. Exploring an Islamic Empire: Fatimid History and its Sources. London: I. B. Tauris, 2002.
Wall, V. “Queen Margaret of Scotland (1070–93): Burying the Past, Enshrining the Future.” In Queens and Queenship in Medieval Europe: Proceedings of a Conference Held at King’s College London, April 1995. Ed. Duggan, A. J.. Woodbridge: Boydell & Brewer, 1997, 27–38.Google Scholar
Wallace-Hadrill, J. M. The Frankish Church. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1983.
Wallace-Hadrill, J. M. The Frankish Church. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1983.
Wallis, F. “The Experience of the Book Manuscripts, Texts, and the Role of Epistemology in Early Medieval Medicine.” In Knowledge and the Scholarly Medical Traditions. Ed. Bates, D.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995, 101–26.Google Scholar
Wallis, F. “Signs and Senses: Diagnosis and Prognosis in Early Medieval Pulse and Urine Texts.” In Social History of Medicine 13, pt. 2 (2000), special issue: The Year 1000. Ed. Horden, P. and Savage-Smith, E., 265–78.Google Scholar
Walter, C. “Death in Byzantine Iconography.” Eastern Churches Review 8 (1976): 113–27.Google Scholar
Wamers, E. “Hammer und Kreuz: Typologische Aspekte einer nordeuropäischen Amulettsitte aus der Zeit des Glaubenwechsels.” Akademie der Wissenschaften Mainz: Abhandlungen der Geistes- und Sozialwissenschaftlichen Klasse 3.1 (1997): 83–107.Google Scholar
Ward, B. Harlots of the Desert: A Study of Repentance in Early Monastic Sources. Kalamazoo, MI: Cistercian Press, 1987.
Ward, J. D. Ciceronian Rhetoric in Treatise, Scholion and Commentary. Typologie des sources du Moyen Âge occidental 58. Turnhout: Brepols, 1995.
Ward-Perkins, B. From Classical Antiquity to the Middle Ages: Urban Public Building in Northern and Central Italy, AD 300–850. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1984.
Ward-Perkins, B. “Reconfiguring Sacred Space: From Pagan Shrines to Christian Churches.” In Die spätantike Stadt und ihre Christianisierung. Ed. Brands, G. and Severin, H.-G.. Wiesbaden: Reichert Verlag, 2003, 285–90.Google Scholar
Ware, K. “Dare we Hope for the Salvation of All? Origen, St. Gregory of Nyssa and St. Isaac the Syrian.” In his The Inner Kingdom. Crestwood, NY: St. Vladimir’s Seminary Press, 2001, 193–215.Google Scholar
Warner, M. Alone of All her Sex: The Myth and the Cult of the Virgin Mary. London: Weidenfeld & Nicholson, 1976.
Warnke, G. “Intersexuality and the Categories of Sex.” Hypatia: A Journal of Feminist Philosophy 16/3 (2001): 126–37.Google Scholar
Wathen, A. G. Silence: The Meaning of Silence in the Rule of St. Benedict. Cistercian Studies Series 22. Washington, DC: Cistercian Publications, 1973.
Watt, W. M. “The Christianity Criticised in the Qur’ān.” The Muslim World 57 No. 3 (1967): 197–201.Google Scholar
Waugh, S. L., and Diehl, P., eds. Christendom and its Discontents: Exclusion, Persecution, and Rebellion, 1000–1500. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996.
Weidemann, M., ed. Geschichte des Bistums Le Mans von der Spätantike bis zur Karolingerzeit: Actus Pontificum Cenomannis in urbe degentium und Gesta Aldrici. 3 vols. Mainz: Verlag des Römisch-Germanischen Zentralmuseums, 2002.
Weinhold, K. Die altdeutschen Bruchstücke des Tractats des Bischof Isidorus von Sevilla: De fide catholica contra Judaeos. Paderborn: F. Schöningh, 1874.
Weitzmann, K. Die byzantinische Buchmalerei des 9. und 10. Jahrhunderts. Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch-historische Klasse Denkschriften 243. Veröffentlichungen der Kommission für Schrift- und Buchwesen des Mittelalters IV.2.1. Reprint of Berlin 1935 ed. Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1996.
Weitzmann, K. Die byzantinische Buchmalerei des 9. und 10. Jahrhunderts: Addenda und Appendix. Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch-historische Klasse Denkschriften 244. Veröffentlichungen der Kommission für Schrift- und Buchwesen des Mittelalters IV.2.2. Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1996.Google Scholar
Weitzmann, K. Illustrations in Roll and Codex: A Study in the Origin and Method of Text Illustration. Studies in Manuscript Illumination 2. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1947; rev. ed., 1970.
Weitzmann, K. The Joshua Roll: A Work of the Macedonian Renaissance. Studies in Manuscript Illumination 3. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1948.
Weitzmann, K. Late Antique and Early Christian Book Illumination. New York: Braziller, 1977.
Weitzmann, K., and Bernabò, M.;, with Tarasconi, R.. The Byzantine Octateuchs. 2 vols. The Illustrations in the Manuscripts of the Septuagint 2. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1999.
Weitzmann, K., and Kessler, H.. The Cotton Genesis: British Library, Codex Otho B.VI. The Illustrations in the Manuscripts of the Septuagint I. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1986.
Wemple, S. Fonay. Women in Frankish Society: Marriage and the Cloister. Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1981.
Wemple, S. F. Women in Frankish Society: Marriage and the Cloister. Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1981.
Werckmeister, O. K. “The Lintel Fragment Representing Eve from S. Lazare in Autun.” The Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes 35 (1972): 1–30.Google Scholar
Wessel, S. Cyril of Alexandria and the Nestorian Controversy. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2004.
White, S. D. Custom, Kinship and Gifts to Saints: The laudatio parentum in Western France, 1050–1100. Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press, 1988.
White, S. D. “Inheritances and Legal Arguments in Western France, 1050–1150.” Traditio 43 (1987): 55–103.Google Scholar
Whittaker, C. R. Frontiers of the Roman Empire: A Social and Economic Study. Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1994.
Whittow, M. The Making of Orthodox Byzantium, 600–1025. London: Macmillan, 1996.
Wickham, C. Early Medieval Italy: Central Power and Local Society, 400–1000. London: Macmillan, 1981.
Wickham, C. J. The Mountains and the City: The Tuscan Appennines in the Early Middle Ages. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1988.
Wickham, C. “Ninth-Century Byzantium through Western Eyes.” In Byzantium in the Ninth Century: Dead or Alive? Ed. Brubaker, L.. Aldershot: Ashgate, 1998, 245–56.Google Scholar
Widric, . Vita S. Gerardi episcopi Tullensis. Ed. Waitz, G.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Scriptores 4. Hanover: Hahn, 1841, 485–520.Google Scholar
Widukind, Corvey. Rerum Gestarum Saxonicarum Libri Tres. Ed. Hirsch, P.. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Scriptores rerum Germanicarum in usum scholarum ex Monumentis Germaniae historicis recusi 60. Hanover: Hahn, 1935.Google Scholar
Widukind, of Corvey. Res gestae Saxonicae. Ed. Bauer, A. and Rau, R.. Quellen zur Geschichte der sächsischen Kaiserzeit: Ausgewählte Quellen zur deutschen Geschichte des Mittelalters 8. Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft 1971.Google Scholar
Widukind, . Die Sachsengeschichte des Widukind von Korvei. Ed. Lohmann, H.-E. and Hirsch, P.. 5th ed. Monumenta Germaniae Historica scriptores rerum germanicarum. Hanover: Hahn, 1935.Google Scholar
Wilken, R. L. The Land Called Holy: Palestine in Christian History and Thought. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1992.
Wilkinson, J. Jerusalem Pilgrims before the Crusades. Warminster: Aris and Phillips, 2002.
Wilkinson, J., ed. Jerusalem Pilgrims before the Crusades. Warminster: Aris and Phillips, 2002.
William, Durandus. Rationale divinorum officiorum. Ed. Davril, A. and Thibodeau, T. M.. Corpus christianorum continuatio mediaevalis 140, 140A, 140B. Turnhout: Brepols, 1995–2000.Google Scholar
William, of Malmesbury. Gesta regum Anglorum. Ed. and trans. Mynors, R. A. B.. The History of the English Kings. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.Google Scholar
Williams, A. L. Adversus Judaeos: A Bird’s View of Christian Apologiae until the Renaissance. London: Cambridge University Press, 1935.
Williams, C. A. Roman Homosexuality: Ideologies of Masculinity in Classical Antiquity. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1999.
Williams, H. “Death, Memory and Time: A Consideration of the Mortuary Practices at Sutton Hoo.” In Time in the Medieval World. Ed. Humphrey, C. and Ormrod, W. M.. Woodbridge: Boydell & Brewer, 2001, 35–71.Google Scholar
Wilson, N. “Libraries of the Byzantine World.” Greek, Roman, and Byzantine Studies 8 (1968): 53–80.Google Scholar
Wilson, N. Mediaeval Greek Bookhands: Examples Selected from Greek Manuscripts in Oxford Libraries. 2 vols. Mediaeval Academy of America Publications 81. Cambridge, MA: Mediaeval Academy of America, 1973.
Wilson, N. Scholars of Byzantium. London: Duckworth, 1983.
Wimbush, V. L., and Valantasis, R., eds. Asceticism. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996.
Winkelmann, F. “Die Quellen zur Erforschung des monoenergetisch-monothelischen reiten.” Klio 69 (1987): 515–59.Google Scholar
Winkler, D. W. Koptische Kirche und Reichskirche: Altes Schisma und neuer Dialog. Innsbrucker theologische Studien 48. Innsbruck: Tyrolia-Verlag, 1997.
Winkler, D. W. “Zeitalter der Sassaniden bis 653.” In Baum, W. and Winkler, D. W.. Die apostolische Kirche des Ostens: Geschichte der sogenannten Nestorianer. Klagenfurt: Verlag Kitab, 2000, 13–42.Google Scholar
Winkler, J. The Constraints of Desire: The Anthropology of Sex and Gender in Ancient Greece. New York: Routledge, 1990.
Winstead, K. A. Virgin Martyrs: Legends of Sainthood in Late Medieval England. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1997.
Wittern, S. Frauen, Heiligkeit und Macht: lateinische Frauenviten aus dem 4. bis 7. Jahrhundert. Ergebnisse der Frauenforschung 33. Stuttgart: J. B. Metzler, 1994.CrossRef
Wogan-Browne, J. Saints’ Lives and Women’s Literary Culture: Virginity and its Authorizations. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.
Wolf, G. “Die Kanonisationsbulle von 993 fur den Hl. Oudalrich von Augsburg und Vergleichbares.” Zeitschrift der Savigny-Stiftung fur Rechtsgeschichte (Kanonistische Abteilung) 122 (2005): 742–57.Google Scholar
Wolf, K. B. Christian Martyrs in Muslim Spain. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988.
Wolfram, H. Conversio Bagoariorum et Carantanorum: das Weißbuch der Salzburger Kirche über die erfolgreiche Mission in Karantanien und Pannonien. Vienna: Böhlau, 1979.
Wolfram, H. Die Geburt Mitteleuropas. Vienna: Siedler Verlag, 1987.
Wolgast, E. “Reform, Reformation.” In Vol. 5 of Geschichtliche Grundbegriffe: Historisches Lexikon zur politisch-sozialen Sprache in Deutschland. Ed. Brunner, O., Conze, W., and Koselleck, R.. 8 vols. in 9. Stuttgart: Klett-Cotta, 1972–97, 313–60.Google Scholar
Wollasch, J. Cluny, Licht der Welt: Aufstieg und Niedergang der klösterlichen Gemeinschaft. Zürich: Artemis and Winkler, 1996.
Wollasch, J. Mönchtum des Mittelalters zwischen Kirche und Welt. Münstersche Mittelalter-Schriften 7. Munich: Wilhelm Fink Verlag, 1973.
Wolska-Conus, W. La topographie chrétienne de Cosmos Indicopleustes: théologie et science au Vie siècle. Paris: Presses universitaires de France, 1962.
Wood, I., ed. Franks and Alamanni in the Merovingian Period: An Ethnographic Perspective. Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1998.
Wood, I., The Merovingian Kingdoms, 450–751. London: Longman, 1994.
Wood, I. The Missionary Life: Saints and the Evangelisation of Europe, 400–1050. Harlow: Longman, 2001.
Wood, I. N. “Augustine and Aidan: Bureaucrat and Charismatic?” In L’ église et la mission au VIe siècle. Ed. de. Dreuille, C.. Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 2000, 148–79.Google Scholar
Wood, I. N. The Missionary Life: Saints and the Evangelisation of Europe. London: Longman, 2001.
Wood, I. N. “Pagan Religion and Superstitions East of the Rhine from the Fifth to the Ninth Century.” In After Empire. Ed. Ausenda, G.. Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1995, 253–68.Google Scholar
Wood, I. N. “Pagans and Holy Men, 600–800.” In Irland und die Christenheit. Ed. Ni Chatháin, P. and Richter, M.. Stuttgart: Klett-Cotta, 1987, 347–61.Google Scholar
Wood, I. N. “Some Historical Re-identifications and the Christianization of Kent.” In Christianizing Peoples and Converting Individuals. Ed. Armstrong, G. and Wood, I. N.. International Medieval Research 7. Turnhout: Brepols, 2000, 27–35.Google Scholar
Wood, I. “The Mission of Augustine of Canterbury to the English.” Speculum 69 (1994): 1–17.Google Scholar
Wood, I. “A Prelude to Columbanus: The Monastic Achievement in the Burgundian Territories.” In Columbanus and Merovingian Monasticism. Ed. Clarke, H. B. and Brennan, M.. British Archaeological Reports 113. Oxford: British Archaeological Reports International Series, 1981, 3–32.Google Scholar
Wood, I. N. The Merovingian Kingdoms, 450–751. London: Longman, 1994.
Wood, , “Pagan Religions and Superstitions East of the Rhine from the Fifth to the Ninth Century.” In After Empire: Towards an Ethnology of Europe’s Barbarians. Ed. Ausenda, G.. Woodbridge: Boydell and Brewer, 1995, 253–79.Google Scholar
Wood, S. The Proprietary Church in the Medieval West. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2006.
Wooding, J., ed. The Otherworld Voyage in Early Irish Literature. Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000.
Wormald, P. “Anglo-Saxon Society and its Literature.” In The Cambridge Companion to Old English Literature. Ed. Godden, M. and Lapidge, M.. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1991, 1–22.Google Scholar
Wormald, P. “Bede, ‘Beowulf’ and the Conversion of the Anglo-Saxon Aristocracy.” In Bede and Anglo-Saxon England. Ed. Farrell, R. T.. British Archeological Reports 46 (1978): 32–95.Google Scholar
Wormald, P. The Making of English Law: King Alfred to the Twelfth Century. Vol. 1: Legislation and its Limits. Oxford: Blackwell, 1999.Google Scholar
Wormald, P. Bede and the Conversion of England: The Charter Evidence. Jarrow: Parish of Jarrow, 1984.
Wormald, P. “Æthelwold and his Continental Counterparts: Contact, Comparison, Contrast.” In Bishop Æthelwold: His Career and Influence. Ed. Yorke, B.. Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1988, 13–42.Google Scholar
Wortley, J. “Death, Judgment, Heaven, and Hell in Byzantine ‘Beneficial Tales.’” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 55 (2001): 53–69.Google Scholar
Wortley, J. “The Genre and Sources of the Synagoge.” In The Theotokos Evergetis and Eleventh-Century Monasticism. Ed. Mullet, M. and Kirby, A.. Belfast: Belfast Byzantine Enterprises, 1994, 306–24.Google Scholar
Wright, C. D. The Irish Tradition in Old English Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993.
Wulfstan, Winchester. The Life of St. Æthelwold. Ed. Lapidge, M. and Winterbottom, M.. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1991.
,Wulfstan of York. Sermo Lupi ad Anglos. Ed. Whitelock, D.. 3rd ed. London: Methuen, 1963.
Wulfstan, of Winchester. Life of St. Æthelwold. Ed. and trans. Lapidge, M. and Winterbottom, M.. Oxford Medieval Texts. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1991.
Xosrovik, T’argmanič’. Chapter I (in Armenian). In Xosrovik T’argmanič’ ew erkasirut’iwnk’ norin [= Xosrovik the Translator and his Works]. Ed. Yovsepean, G.. Eĵmiacin: Catholicossate of Eĵmiacin, 1903, 3–75.
Yaḥya, Ibn-’Adī. The Reformation of Morals. Ed. Samir, S. K.. Trans. Griffith, S. H.. Eastern Christian Texts I. Provo, UT: Brigham Young University Press, 2002.
,Yahyah of Antioch. Histoire. Ed. and trans. Vasiliev, A. and Kratchkovsky, J.. Patrologia Orientalis 23.3. Paris: Firmin-Didot, 1932.
Yarrow, S. Saints and their Communities: Miracle Stories in Twelfth-Century England. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 2006.CrossRef
Ye’or, B. Les chrétientés d’Orient entre Jihâd et Dhimmitude: VIIe–XXe siècle. Paris: Éditions du Cerf, 1991.
Ye’or, B. The Decline of Eastern Christianity under Islam: From Jihad to Dhimmitude: Seventh–Twentieth Century. Teaneck, NJ: Fairleigh Dickinson University Press, 1996.
Ye’or, B. The Dhimmī: Jews and Christians under Islam. Teaneck, NJ: Fairleigh Dickinson University Press, 1985.
Ye’or, B. Islam and Dhimmitude: Where Civilizations Collide. Teaneck, NJ: Fairleigh Dickinson University Press, 2002.
Ye’or, Bat. The Dhimmi. Trans. Maisel, D., Fenton, P., and Littman, D.. Rutherford, NJ: Farleigh Dickinson University Press, 1985.
Yorke, B. “The Adaptation of the Anglo-Saxon Royal Courts to Christianity.” In The Cross Goes North: Processes of Conversion in Northern Europe, AD 300–1300. Ed. Carver, M.. York: York Medieval Press, 2003, 243–57.Google Scholar
Yorke, B. Nunneries and the Anglo-Saxon Royal Houses. London: Continuum, 2003.
Yorke, B., ed. Bishop Æthelwold: His Career and Influence. 2nd ed. Woodbridge: Boydell Press, 1977.
Yorke, B. “‘Carriers of the Truth’: Writing the Biographies of Anglo-Saxon Female Saints.” In Writing Medieval Biography 750–1250: Studies in Honour of Professor Frank Barlow. Ed. Bates, D., Crick, J., and Hamilton, S.. Woodbridge: Boydell, 2006, 49–60.Google Scholar
Young, F. M. Biblical Exegesis and the Formation of Christian Culture. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.
Young, F. M. P. Biblical Exegesis and the Formation of Christian Culture. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.
Young, K. The Drama of the Medieval Church. 2 vols. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1962.
Yuval, I. J. Two Nations in your Womb: Perceptions of Jews and Christians. Tel-Aviv: ‘Alma/’ Am ‘oved, 2000.
Zaborowski, J. R. The Neo-Martyr John of Phanijoit: A Late Coptic Text Describing a Public Conversion from Islam to Christianity in Ayyūbid Cairo. Leiden: Brill, 2004.
Zachary, . Letter. Monumenta Germaniae Historica Epistolae 3.2. Ed. Gundlach, W.. Berlin: Weidmann, 1892, 479–87.Google Scholar
Zadora-Rio, É. “Lieux d’inhumation et espaces consacrés: le voyage d’Urbain II en France (août 1095-août 1096).” In Lieux sacrés, lieux de culte, sanctuaires: approches terminologiques, méthologiques, historiques et morphologiques. Ed. Vauchez, A.. Rome: École française de Rome, 2000, 197–213.Google Scholar
Zadora-Rio, É. “The Making of Churchyards and Parish Territories in the Early-Medieval Landscape of France and England in the 7th-12th Centuries: A Reconsideration.” Medieval Archaeology 47 (2003): 1–19.Google Scholar
Zadora-Rio, É. “Le village des historiens et le village des archéologues.” In Campagnes médiévales: l’homme et son espace. Études offertes à R. Fossier. Ed. Mornet, É.. Paris: Presses de la Sorbonne, 1994, 145–53.Google Scholar
Zaimov, I., and Zaimova, V.. Bitolski nadpis na Ivan Vladislav. Sofia: Izdatelstvo na Bulgarskata Akademiia na Naukite, 1970.
Zaleski, C. Otherworld Journeys: Accounts of Near-Death Experience in Medieval and Modern Times. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1987.
Zanetti, U. “Les chrétiens du Nil: Basse et Haute Égypte, Nubie, Étiopie.” In The Christian East, its Institutions and its Thought: A Critical Reflection. Ed. Taft, R. F.. Rome: Pontificio istituto orientale, 1996, 181–216.Google Scholar
Zaroff, R. “The Origins of Sventovit of Rügen.” Studia Mythologica Slavica 5 (2002): 9–18.Google Scholar
Zaroff, R. “Perception of Christianity by the Pagan Polabian Slavs.” Studia Mythologica Slavica 4 (2001): 81–96.Google Scholar
Zechiel-Eckes, K. “Der ‘unbeugsame’ Exterminator? Isidorus Mercator und der Kampf gegen der Chorepiskopat.” In Scientia Veritatis: Festschrift für Hubert Mordek zum 65. Geburtstag. Ed. Münsch, O. and Zotz, T.. Sigmaringen: Thorbecke, 2004, 173–90.Google Scholar
Zeddies, N. “Bonifatius und zweinützliche Rebellen: die Häretiker Aldebert und Clemens.” In Fögen, M. T., ed. Ordnung und Aufruhr im Mittelalter: historische und jurustische Studien zur Rebellion. Frankfurt: Vittorio Klostermann, 1995, 217–63.Google Scholar
,Zeno of Verona. Tractatus. Ed. Löfstedt, B.. Corpus christianorum series latina 22. Turnhout: Brepols, 1971.Google Scholar
Zerner, M. Inventer l’hérésie? Discours polémiques et pouvoirs avant l’inquisition. Nice: Centre d’études médiévales, 1998.
Ziegler, J. Medicine and Religion, c. 1300: The Case of Arnau de Vilanova. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1998.CrossRef
Zoll-Adamikowa, H. “Postępy chrystianizacji Slowian przed rokiem 1000 (na podstawie źródel nekropolicznych).” In Święty Wojciech i jego czasy. Ed. Żaki, A.. Cracow: Polska Akademia Umiejętności, 2000, 103–09.Google Scholar
Zumthor, P. La lettre et la voix de la “littérature” médiévale. Paris: Éditions du Seuil, 1987.
Żydok, P. “Wczesnośredniowieczne pochówki antywampiryczne.” In Hereditatem cognoscere. Studia i szkice dedykowane Profesor Marii Miśkiewicz. Ed. Kobyliński, Z.. Warsaw: Państwowe Muzeum Archeologiczne, 2004, 38–66.Google Scholar

Save book to Kindle

To save this book to your Kindle, first ensure [email protected] is added to your Approved Personal Document E-mail List under your Personal Document Settings on the Manage Your Content and Devices page of your Amazon account. Then enter the ‘name’ part of your Kindle email address below. Find out more about saving to your Kindle.

Note you can select to save to either the @free.kindle.com or @kindle.com variations. ‘@free.kindle.com’ emails are free but can only be saved to your device when it is connected to wi-fi. ‘@kindle.com’ emails can be delivered even when you are not connected to wi-fi, but note that service fees apply.

Find out more about the Kindle Personal Document Service.

  • Bibliographies
  • Edited by Thomas F. X. Noble, University of Notre Dame, Indiana, Julia M. H. Smith, University of Glasgow
  • Book: The Cambridge History of Christianity
  • Online publication: 28 March 2010
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521817752.033
Available formats
×

Save book to Dropbox

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Dropbox.

  • Bibliographies
  • Edited by Thomas F. X. Noble, University of Notre Dame, Indiana, Julia M. H. Smith, University of Glasgow
  • Book: The Cambridge History of Christianity
  • Online publication: 28 March 2010
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521817752.033
Available formats
×

Save book to Google Drive

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Google Drive.

  • Bibliographies
  • Edited by Thomas F. X. Noble, University of Notre Dame, Indiana, Julia M. H. Smith, University of Glasgow
  • Book: The Cambridge History of Christianity
  • Online publication: 28 March 2010
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521817752.033
Available formats
×